|
Post by BadInfluence on Aug 19, 2019 5:25:12 GMT 9.5
“That’s what’s so unique about Arvandor. You have territories outside of the main hub but so few know about them because there’s no reason to travel to those places. Why travel when everything you could dream of is right in your back yard?” Daetaru probably knew more than anyone else about the areas within Arvandor’s large continental mass where as Garafin would know about all the ports from his younger years sailing them. Between those two heads he was sure that there were maps they could fill in that held nothing but blank spaces right now. Her response had him chuckling all the same though as he looked down at her and pulled her in a bit closer to his side. “I knew you weren’t like anyone else the way you gleefully popped the heads off those flowers. People run from the rain but not you… You dance in it. It’s why I fell in love with you.” No one else was like her, even Sybelle who did have a part of his heart in her hands when she passed away, even she didn’t hold as much of it as Sydel did. His love was like a lemon meringue tart, half tangy, half sweet and altogether a perfect harmony. It was so hard not to love someone like that… The storm he knew was coming in hard and fast, the pressure alone was enough to make his skin prickle and he could hear it in the animals around him, the way the crickets and the bird song was getting quieter and quieter… Animals preparing for the storm. It was surely going to be a bad one with all the signs impending, especially that big, thick blackish green line on the horizon that looked like one hell of a bruise across the sky. Words couldn’t express his joy at the fact she found the cottage everything she could have dreamed it to be, he knew it was in need of some tlc but it had, from what he had been told? Everything they had both been looking for on one hand, and the other was the location itself, like Sydel it was far from a one trick pony and promised to be something they could enjoy for all the time they had to spend here. “Your spoiling me too you know… Marrying me, wanting to have children with me, making a home with me… That’s so much more than a house on the sea in my mind… This… All of this… It’s all I ever wanted to give you since we were kids…” A home, a place to grow in, to have children in and decorate for the holidays… To cook feasts in or open the windows and let the smoke out as others were more of a flop… This was all he had ever dreamed of with her, and while it might have been thirty and some years later than he originally wanted to, at least they were now here… Now getting the story life had promised them… Her words on Chris were shocking yes but he didn’t react outwardly as much as he did internally. This was in her past, a big part of her past, and a part that was obviously incredibly painful for her… Something that she didn’t perhaps feel settled on… He had a feeling that a lot of that part of her life still felt really unresolved to her… Asking questions about it or reacting in a big way likely wasn’t going to do either of them any good. Instead he wanted to try and hedge in something else, testing the waters so to speak, wondering what he might find under it… “Every elf is related to every other one in some way or another, we are a group of people who barely escaped extermination, those who did are all in the same place. It’s impossible not for many of us to be connection to another in some way or another… I do agree that the way he did it was… Far from tacktful…” But in that moment his brother was likely not thinking of a single damn thing outside of his own pain and anger. It was easy for a man to act like a complete monster when their hearts were hurt, lashing out at anyone around them, holding no bars if the person who had caused it was within arms reach. Murder was easier than breathing in moments like that . Reaching out to her he pulled her in just a little more and reached up to gently roll her earlobe between his fingers to soothe her a little bit before moving his hand into her hair, stroking his fingers through it as he knew the whole thing had to sit a bit rough on her even now. “The past was rough on you in a lot of ways but maybe… With him being alive now? Maybe this is your second chance to close the door on your past? Get that closure a lot of people wish they had a chance to.” Things like this had to happen for a reason right? It wasn’t just a random coincidence that Chris had come back into her life like this, there had to be a reason for it, perhaps the Gods were just trying to do right by her after turning a blind eye for so long to her suffering. The house coming into view though was the opportunity he had been hoping to find, getting on his knee and proposing to her before they just collided and hugs were shared as he span her about a time or tow. There was no more perfect moment of that he was sure, it was just wonderfully idealistic and was absolutely a dream, something he was so happy he was able to find a chance to do. Once inside he was glad to find that there was some furniture still left in the house, honestly he didn’t want to make her camp out on the floor but they might have had to if this place was left without anything inside it but floors and walls. Their words were warm and sweet together as they worked to lift the old covers and let the house embrace them, like her this place felt like a home to him, not that he had just bought it but rather like perhaps in a past life this had been the place they had built together… Perhaps if life had not veered off left so hard on them they might have been in this very place some years ago, like an alternate reality where the lines were meshing, overlapping so the sense of security and familiarity were as comfortable as a warm blanket in the winter. Her question had him laughing as he lifted the hand that had been in his and began to count off on them one by one. “Well first there’s our little boy I’m sure who’s to come, then next year a little sister for him, a redhead of course…” He said with a warm smile and his heart in his eyes as he looked at her. “Then the twins of course, every family has to have a set of twins in them, just for that perfect mix of chaos… And then the last is a final little boy, shy and quiet like his father always had been but brave and fearless like his mommy, a fierce little tyke who will somehow manage to always take care of his older siblings…” Five was a lot of children by elvish standards but they were shooting for the stars and the moon, for the very edge of their milky way galaxy, hoping to skip over that milky way river and out into the universe… Dream big… That was the motto for their life right now… Dream big… The master bedroom was pretty huge honestly, a bit of a shocker giving it didn’t look like the inside could be so big but this place was deceptively large, rather perfect considering what he was hoping to fill it with… “It certainly feels like this place was made just for us, doesn’t it? It’s a perfect fit…” Casually said before he picked her up about her waist and chucked her into the bed, knowing she was going to enjoy the weightless feeling and the bounce after, loving the laughter and the smile she gave him before he would plop in there beside her. “Well I mean you could but I might just take that as a hint that you need me to make you moan and then we might just be in a whole different situation.” He teased with a wink as she tried to push him off and he went with it, pushing himself backwards like she really had some strength behind it, landing on his back with an overexaggerated groan. “Beastly troll woman.” Muttered teasingly before he caught what was on the ceiling and… Yeah… Wow… He’d seen illustrations in the book but this made those drawings look like something akin to a childs rendition, the whole large ceiling was packed with couples in various erotic positions, faces trapped in eternal rapture… It was insanely erotic and the effect on him was as instant as a flash of lightning, he was rock hard and seriously turned on, his cheeks flushed red because he felt a bit like a teenager getting turned on by his first nudie magazine… “It wouldn’t be a list, it would be a book for this thing, holy crow…” He breathed as he pulled her in closer to him, his arms firm about her as the look in his eyes told her a whole lot more than his lips could have, the words he did speak though… Left little to the imagination to what he needed and what he was asking for… The reply that she gave him was all he could have hoped for and then some as she curled her fingers under his and within seconds his head was falling back to those pillows with a thick growl of pleasure only to be caught as she switched it up, began to tease him with her touches until he was making these sounds of frustration and pleasure that was making his hands twitch. “I promise… I’ll wake you up with my cock in your face and give you a nice thick cream breakfast…” He swore that oath to her before she kissed him and fuck if he wasn’t a damned mess. Hid hands came up and fisted in her hair where he tilted her head to the side and fucked her sweet mouth with his tongue as she jerked him off and she knew it wouldn’t take much right now, his cock was already oozing precum and given the amount of sex they were having daily he didn’t have to hold back, not unless he wanted to… When she pulled back he growled and dragged her back in for one more thick hard kiss that would make her lips sting before he released her, her words in tandem with the way her fingers danced over his cock earned her a strangled laugh that ended on a thick groan and a nodding of his head. “Impossible not to… I look up and see you and me in every pose… I want to do at least one pose every night before we fall asleep in a tangle of sex soaked sheets…” Some of those figures were going to be insanely erotic once she was pregnant, he knew for a fact he’d end up cumming incredibly fast during those, figuring it might be advisable for him to invest in a cock ring or he might not be able to do all he wanted for her… “Aching Mistress… Aching…” Everything was lining up rapidly as she freed his cock from his slacks and as she worked him over, nipped and bit his skin and his nipples, the trail down to his groin had his hands gripping the headrest and his breathing ragged as hell. “Oh Mistress-“ He damn near whined the moment she kissed the head of his cock and it took all he had not to thrust up into her mouth, knowing she would take him when she was damn well ready, her fingers and lips working both in and our of tandem which had him huffing as his ribs hollowed out in a desperate attempt to get a deep enough breath. The longer she tormented him the louder he got, sharp cries when she dug her nails into the soft flesh of his inner thighs only to soften in a gentle caress, her throat closing deliciously around his cocks head before she’d pull up. “Oh fuck- Fuck- You are TOO good at that-“ He uttered as his eyes rolled up in his head and he just twitched and jerked under her as his knuckles went white gripping that headboard to make sure that he didn’t just give in and pounce her… She had been at it a good half hour and that was double the time he would have gone normally, he kept himself from cumming just so he could enjoy the hell a little longer, letting the torture roll over him like chili packed honey… He was sweat soaked and trembling, goosebumps flashing over his skin over and over again as the storm came ashore at last and a loud crash was heard as lightning struck over the sea, causing him to react and thrust his cock into her mouth and once he started… The moment her throat closed hard and tight around his cock he was fucked… His hands released that headboard and fisted in her softer than down locks as he began to piston fuck her face as he groaned and cried out in anguish as he was getting closer… Closer… And that was when Gia appeared and a flash of a memory struck him and it was with a throaty growl that he pulled her head all the way down and exploded in her throat with a ragged shout before he fell back against the bell, shuddering and jerking as he kept her head down as he filled that sweet tight throat of hers with all he had before he’d release her and grab her in his arms and drag her up to him when he rolled her over under his body and kissed her in such a way she had never seen before… Vicious… Passionate… Hot and hard and full of gratitude for what she had done for him before the kiss broke and he held her close in his arms, sheltering her and giving her that safe place in his arms as she realized Gia was there, sitting calm and comfortably in the rooms only chair. He’d just shake there for several minutes before he’d find his breathing again, find his voice as he rested his forehead against hers, lips a whisper against hers… “I asked her to come up… I wanted her to be witness to our marriage… Please my love… Give her a chance… The worst thing that might happen is that you get closure and the answers you need to be at peace… I won’t make you do anything, just as I am sure she wont either, this is all up to you sweetheart…”
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Aug 19, 2019 20:44:26 GMT 9.5
She had asked him how many children he wanted.. curious indeed as to where his line of thought was heading.. her gaze lifted as he took her hand in his.. lips curled at his response.. it was undeniably cute.. five he counted in the end.. and that was a Lot really.. she couldn't say she knew many people that had that many children.. her fingers curled around his.. giving a little squeeze- it all sounds rather perfect.. doesn't it.. -she lifted up onto her toes as she pressed her lips.. warm.. to his cheek.. before he guided her into this Master bedroom.. her attention fell to the now open windows as she took in the view.. the valley.. the deep dark ocean in the background.. before he plucked her up suddenly without warning.. tossing her rather unceremoniously onto the bed.. she bounced a few times before she grabbed onto the covers.. laughing as she shook her head.. well hey at least she could say it was nice and soft-.. It certainly feels like it was made for us..little bit surreal if I think too much on it.. -she pursed her lips together.. glancing across to him as he settled beside her .. the bed was incredibly large.. much more than it really needed to be.. she nudged him off it.. urging him closer and closer to the edge before he toppled down onto his back with that incredibly dramatic groan.. her grin only widened in response-.. Yes.. yes I am a beastly troll woman.. and You want to marry me.. What does that say about you? hmm? -she laughed.. though things soon.. switched speed.. when the images upon the bed panels came into view.. the detail was impressive.. she sunk down to have a proper look.. she recognised some of it.. she might not have been able to read for all those years but.. these kinds of books.. with pictures.. Oh she'd certainly perused.. he asked her to help him out.. a little.. and she told him all he needed to hear.. Of course she would.. without question and hesitation.. her fingers found that hardened length.. rubbing up and down against the fabric of his slacks as he made her a promise of a nice creamy breakfast.. -.. Im going to hold you to that.. -she shot him a wink.. before laying claim on those lips of his.. the intensity changed.. lifted as he fisted her hair.. she moaned down into his mouth as her fingers continued to stroke and grip .. firmly..
the kiss was electric.. it was enough to give her heart a little jump start..and she broke it.. pulling away before he dragged her back in.. and she gripped his cock even tighter for it.. the kiss left her breathless.. a little light headed though that grin was undeniable-.. mmhmm.. best we do the more.. difficult ones.. before there is a belly to get in the way.. -her lips found his throat.. his neck.. shoulders..trailing kisses down .. biting every so often.. making the flesh redden and bruise.. she pulled his cock free of his slacks.. feeling how hot his flesh was against her inner palm.. her fingers curled in tighter.. her nails dragged as she lowered down his torso.. her tongue traced beneath his navel before she planted that kiss atop that precum glistening head.. the sounds he made only goaded her further.. pushed her.. made her draw out the torment and the teasing.. her tongue was flat and warm as it slid down that shaft.. coating it .. making it glisten as she tasted all he had to offer.. -.. Im glad you approve.. -she latched her teeth around his thick head.. lashing it with her tongue-.. You tasting as good as you do is certainly a bonus.. -she could hear the wood groaning as he gripped it tighter and tighter.. her gaze looked to him.. lingered.. watched as the anguish crossed his features.. she devoured him .. bobbing that head of hers up and down ..letting him feel that unmistakable restriction over and over again..before he suddenly thrust up into her mouth.. her throat locked around his cock tightly and she gripped him hard enough to nearly make him bleed.. her lids tumbled closed as he fisted her hair.. gripping it so firmly as he piston fucked that little mouth of hers.. the sounds of wet suction filled the room as she stiffened and groaned.. before he filled her throat when he shoved her down hard.. her lids fluttered in response as she trembled in his hold.. feeling him coating the inside of her throat over and over.. each and every throb and pulse.. her poor heart was stammering away in her chest.. considering they were having sex quite regularly that load sure wasn't small..
he soon pulled out though and she gasped for breath.. spluttering a little as a few lines of cum trickled down her chin.. she quickly found herself landing down upon her back with his weight above her.. the room just about span in response.. she had no idea that Gia had even entered.. her mind was elsewhere at the time.. the kiss though ..he would have had to have felt her soften beneath him.. it was new.. harder.. passion filled and almost violent.. it was all encompassing.. enslaving.. she whined returning it with just as much vigour.. her hands gliding up along his arms as she held him there.. before it broke and she almost hiccuped.. blinking her eyes open as she looked up to him there.. surprise evident.. maybe a little shocked by what had just happened before it occurred to her they were not alone.. she searched his gaze.. as if questioning him.. why?.. why would he invite her?.. her shoulders sunk a little .. but she listened to his reasoning.. to give her a chance.. to maybe get the closure she needed.. that in the end.. it was all entirely up to her.. her breath caught in the back of her throat before she swallowed it down.. she knew his intentions were pure.. his heart was in the right place.. what this was.. what it had become was not healthy..and she learnt that from the reunion with Nautilous.. that even though sometimes the heart hurts.. it cant heal if you dont dig a little deeper.. she paused.. taking a quiet breath .. her hands rose.. fingers danced across his shoulders..finding his cheeks.. his jawline.. cradling just for a moment.. - Thankyou.. -whispered as their heads remained close..- for being you.. -a kiss was pressed to the corner of his lip before she would guide him to lift.. and she would slowly pull herself up onto her knees.. glancing across then to the semi reclined Gia.. they had not seen one another since the night they reunited.. since they spent the better part of an afternoon caught in a tangle of limbs..and then everything changed.. she glanced back around to Diovan then.. laying atop that bed as her hand came down to press against his bare stomach.. everything had changed.. she had felt immeasurable pain ..a betrayal like none other.. something she had not experienced.. not really up until then.. and it cut her.. deeply.. but.. because of it she was in a different place now.. her heart felt more whole ..her body more alive.. she felt a certain form of contentment with both sides coming together..and the closeness she had with him now just felt natural.. it was easy.. it wasn't forced.. it didn't feel like it was partially fake.. she could be herself.. her gaze.. that duo colouring shifted back toward Gia.. -..hi.. I .. uh.. was not expecting you.... -she tilted her head.. those sex tousled locks shifted over one shoulder-.. Im a little lost.. on what to say.. Im sure I had many things lined up.. ready to just.. off load.. but.. -she paused-.. now that you're actually here.. it's all just.. gone..
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Aug 19, 2019 22:59:36 GMT 9.5
she had settled down to sit there upon the only chair she could see.. her leg crossing elegantly over its partner causing that velvet skirt to ride up a little higher on her thigh.. her attention was on the love birds atop that rather oversized bed.. and his sudden and rather violent reaction.. her brow arched a little high..an entertained smile played about her lips.. she probably would have laughed a little .. but no.. she kept quiet.. just watching for now..her head tilted when they rolled over..she could hear his whispers.. his desires for them to talk.. painted nails tapped lightly against the fabric covering on the chair arm as she waited.. patiently..catching Sydels eyes glancing in her direction.. it was then that she noticed the colouring.. Just how much she looked like her son.. the soft hues in her cheeks.. the fade of it in her hair.. the Sydel she knew all those years ago..was still here.. now kneeling upon that bed in that floral ress.. but.. it was more like a whisper.. an echo from a far away place.. the woman before her was stronger in that she held weakness.. and wasn't afraid to show it.. her cheek found her opened palm as she rapped against it.. just observing.. just.. drinking it all in.. the twitches.. the nervous movements.. the stuttering.. always and ever learning.. gauging..calculating.. -.. Shh.. -she pressed a finger to her lips as she slowly moved to stand.. the heels upon her shoes clicked against the floorboards as she made a slow approach.. though she stopped .. keeping a little bit of a distance.. her arm would extend then.. and she'd crook her finger.. -.. Come.. -spoken smoothly and yet with an authority just about anyone wouldn't be able to deny.. - I think.. you and I need a moment.. -she rubbed her lips together lightly.. -.. You too Diovan.. though take off those slacks before you trip over your own feet..-her hands clasped together about her bare waist.. watching.. there was another loud clap of thunder far off in the distance.. the storm was on its way .. though it still had some ground to cover before it was upon them.. her head would tilt as Sy would move to approach.. moving to stand down from the bed there.. the two of them directly before her.. her gaze would shift between them.. from Sydel to Diovan.. she'd reach for Sy.. her fingers were warm.. soft as she cradled her pale cheek.. - Thankyou..
-spoken softly.. her eyes .. that striking deep garnet would remain upon Sydel.. though her free hand would rise to Diovan.. Not to cradle and caress though.. her palm would press to his face.. her fingers curling in against his skin.. -.. Down on your hands and knees.. -she wouldn't look to him.. though it was clear her instruction was directed at him.. -. Keep your core tight boy.. otherwise this is going to hurt.. -she kept looking at Sy.. just the two of them sharing a moment.. waiting for him to nestle down into that position.. if his back was slouched at all she'd place the toe of her heel over his fingers and begin to apply pressure until he straightened.. -.. Please take a seat anon t'puuli (Lilly White) -her hand would fall to your shoulder.. waiting for you to settle down upon Diovans back.. before she too would do the same.. he should be thankful that they didn't weigh a lot.. though if he began to waver.. if he struggled.. if he twitched.. those poor fingers of his would bear the brunt of her heel once more.. .she would turn to face you.. before reaching across to take your hands.. fingers curling to hold- I want to take a moment to apologise to you, this moment right here.. and to thank you for allowing me this. -she held your gaze.. she wouldn't turn or look away.. this .. this right here was of incredible importance to her.. and she knew she was treading on thin ice.. you could up and leave at any moment and she'd not begrudge you that choice.. - It was never my intention to hurt you.. or cause you pain. Its as if destiny conspired to drive this wedge between us and all I want is for this burden to be lifted..-she reached up with her free hand to slide a wayward strand behind her ear-..I sware ..from pretty much the start.. after our incredibly violent beginning we were closer than conjoined twins.. I felt your pain when you didn't even know you were hurting. I protected you, You protected me.. we were the definition of ride or die..
-her fingers rubbed against the side of your hand-.. You watched my back.. I watched yours.. and then.. I went and did this.. -she swallowed.. before she took a breath-.. I never expected it.. I certainly did not see it coming and it struck me so suddenly.. it winded me.. and in that moment the usual clear cut crystal clarity I have..was clouded.. I was a fool to think that my happiness would not hurt someone else.. and that someone else.. was someone that was my world.. Someone that I had only just reconnected with.. and I burnt that bridge down fast.. -she cleared her throat-.. When realisation struck me.. the guilt was immeasurable.. and it burnt like acid in my veins.. and still does to this day.. thats my cross to bear darling.. not ever yours.. I never wanted to hurt you.. Ill be adult and admit my actions were childish in that I did not think them through.. I did not think of the repercussions.. I did not think of you.. and that was the epitome of selfish and cruel.. -she reached over with her free hand to cradle your cheek-.. I should have come to you that night, when you didn't show up at the party I should have looked for you.. I should have been there at your side when you were helping out your family giving birth .. I should have been there when you lost your child.. -her lower lip trembled a little before she took a breath and she steeled herself-.. I should have been there when they worked tirelessly to bring you back to us.. and I definitely should have been there when you woke up.. But I was a coward.. and Im sorry.. -she leant in till the two of them had foreheads touching.. eyes closed..-.. I need you in my life.. and I dont know if you'l ever forgive what Ive done and what Ive caused.. but you deserved at the very least my apology..
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Aug 19, 2019 23:27:38 GMT 9.5
Her knees pressed down against the bedding.. feeling the softness of the sheets.. the quilt as she looked to you.. her gaze just lingering as her heart began to run a few loops in her chest.. it was an uncomfortable tightness.. one that made her twitch.. she stuttered out her response.. her tongue and her mind were not gelling so well.. she had so much to say.. it was all there.. her imagination had rehearsed this.. but.. now that the time was here.. nothing.. silence.. it wasn't fear.. it was something else.. hesitation.. she nodded when you called her over.. slowly drawing her legs out from under her as she stepped down from the bed proper.. glancing toward Diovan as he was too called over.. before they both stood before you.. her shoulders were squared until she felt that touch to her cheek.. a softness she knew.. she recognised.. and it stirred something within her.. a memory.. a recollection.. He was given his order to his knees though her attention remained upon you.. everything else just seemed to fade.. the universe was muting out everything around her.. even the clapping of the thunder was silenced.. before she would settle down to sit upon Diovans upper back.. her hands stroked once through his hair.. before she turned.. to listen.. it would be then that it would all be laid out on the table.. the emotion in the words spoken she heard loud and clear.. though to any that didn't know Gia perhaps it could almost sound insincere.. but to her.. she knew it was heart felt.. and quite possibly painful to speak about.. her fingers twitched a little in the hold.. curling to touch.. though her eyes remained upon those garnet orbs.. the two of them just focused on one another.. yin and yang.. pale and dark.. blood and bone..
when her child was mentioned though her brows drew inward.. she had tried so hard with that one.. and that fear remained with her to this day.. she was sure she had done everything right.. and it still didn't work out.. whats to say it wouldn't happen again?.. foreheads touched as a couple of emotive tears trickled down her cheeks.. silence fell between them then.. the weight of the world that they both wore on their shoulders was slowly fading.. growing lighter.. she took a breath-.. Mistakes are always forgivable.. if one has the courage to admit them.. -her fingers curled around yours-.. and the only mistake you made.. was not telling me.. Whats done is done.. I wanted to stop talking to you period.. I wanted to just say goodbye .. but I couldn't..-she released your hands.. reaching then as she pulled back a little.. cradling your cheeks-.. I cant live a full life.. without you in it.. I know that now.. Ive learnt that.. it was a hard and somewhat cruel lesson.. but.. you mean a lot to me.. -she smiled all be it just a little-.. I want you to be happy because You deserve it.. -her thumbs brushed against your chin-.. I want you to be happy because it makes me happy to see you.. the way you were meant to be.. and if thats with Nautilous.. then thats the way you were always meant to be.. even if he is going to cause you more frustration than I think you realise.. -she chewed on a smile that was quickly turning into a grin before she laughed a little.. taking in a long breath-.. all kidding aside.. at the time I didn't understand it.. and Im not going to deny it.. it hurt.. a lot.. but I think this time around life has given me a bit of a tumble.. a bit of a knock.. an Ive come to realise just how precious relationships are.. especially the close ones.. your kind of my person..and I need you.. -spoken softly.. before she would lean in..taking that kiss.. lips colliding as a couple more tears would have been shed.. arms embracing.. reaching.. as she was pulled up onto your lap.. a tangle of limbs as promises were made in the midst of a rather heated kiss..while Dios lower back would bare the brunt of their shared weight
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Aug 20, 2019 2:34:13 GMT 9.5
“Perfect? Not quite… Perfect is just being blessed with one little life to love and hold. Just one healthy baby is more than perfect and that’s all I dream about lately… If we’re blessed with more? Then that’s something we can celebrate later… For right now? I’m just hoping and dreaming of moment when we both get to realize it’s happening… But till then? It’s certainly fun to watch you blush at the idea of so many children.” He teased with a warm smile on his lips and he knew she’d smack him for that but it was worth it. It was always worth it. The toss onto the bed was just for fun honestly, how many places could he actually do that at and she not bounce right off the bed and onto the floor? Even the biggest beds at the Inn were a touch narrow for any sort of play like that. This bad boy? Was meant to be enjoyed in more ways that just sleep and he had every intention of finding all of them out on a first name basis type of thing. Like her he was caught up in how much this place felt like it was theirs long before they found it. How had Chris somehow known is what he wondered, even knowing that the two of them were once very close, it didn’t make sense that he would know what he loved too… But somehow there it was, all around them it breathed the same breath that they did, it whispered the same stories they held in their heart like it had always been theirs even though neither of them had ever come this far before… He believed in his own way that it was Fate making up for the shitty pitches it’d been throwing at them their whole life and he wasn’t about to go looking a gift horse in the mouth by any means. “You’re not alone there… It’s almost scary how perfect it is but at the same time it sorts of feels like… “finally”… Like we’ve been waiting for this to happen, to find this place for a while now but nothing really lined up, and now that it has it’s like a relief… A bit like finding your lost house keys or something…She began to nudge and push him as if she were going to make him topple off the side of the bed, both of them being quite playful as he pretended to fall over and called her a beastly troll, her response had him laughing with his hands tucked under his head. “Well it means I am either into bestiality because I am very much aroused by my troll wife to be… Or I am a troll in disguise and I am unaware of it but then we’d be a perfect match and really I don’t care either way. All I know for sure is that I know I love you, beastly troll habits and all, with all my heart and soul.” He grinned over to her before they sort of got caught up with the pictures over the bed, and given the size of the room those pictures certainly contained quite the plethora of variety, from wall to wall there was nothing but sexual poses that ranged from foreplay to some downright insanely kinky positions that had him blushing without a doubt. It was impossible for him not to be rock hard in his slacks and he knew she felt like he didn’t ask her to help him out often enough, figuring today was a damn good way to start making sure she got her fair share, and her reactions? Oh be still his heart she was going to kill him and he wanted to go out no other way… “Please do… You have no idea how many times I’ve woken up before you rock hard and I wanted nothing more than to just feed you a bit of sausage for breakfast…” Instead he’d slipped from the bed to jerk off or woke her up with some loving little linguistics against her core before they’d fall into some sweet heated sex that left them both lazy and lounging in bed for a while just catching their breath. That kiss was stolen as their words became a little more inuendo laden, a bit more erotic and heated as they planned things, her hand atop his cock was already electric and had him just shy of trembling with anticipation. “I agree, the ones with the woman on top we’ll save for those times I think, you can control the depth and I get to enjoy my beautiful darling riding my cock with her belly rounding out beautifully.” Watching her bouncing on his cock with her heavy tits swaying on her chest was almost painfully erotic to think of honestly, it was something he never got to see with her, something they should have gotten years ago… But honestly he was grateful for it now… Because they were both old and seasoned enough to appreciate it. “Approve? My dear approve is NOT a strong enough word… You destroy me with that clever tongue I swear…” He groaned and growled as she began to torment him, giving him that perfect hit of pain between bouts of pleasure, just that ideal ratio where she had him nothing more than warm putty in her hands and his entire world pretty much devolved into nothing more than her lips around his shaft. “I’d enchant my spunk to make it taste like chocolate eclairs if that’s what you loved just so you’d do this for me… Sweet Goddess’s golden tits your incredible…” He gasped as she worked him over hard and just perfect, his hands on that wooden headboard were gripping it like a lifeline to keep from snapping but even that wasn’t enough when Gia entered the room, he had expected her at dinner and had no idea that time had gotten away from them as much as it had… Because of the shock and the fact that he had jerked off more than a few times to the somewhat foggy memory of her domming him it was a bit like a perfect storm and he snapped, his poor sweet Sydel was left to take the brunt of it too, her throat would have gotten quite the brutal work out as he piston fucked her tight hot little mouth before he blew his load down her throat. Once he was done he gave her no break, he dragged her up into his arms complete with that cum streaked chin and pounced her with a kiss hotter and harder than perhaps she might have ever felt from him, pinning her under him before she pulled away only to drag her back in for one more scalding kiss before he would soften it… Slowed down while he would explain what had happened… Who was in the room and why… Lifting his hand to cradle her cheek he could see the questions there in her eyes, the drop of her shoulders as he tilted her chin up, his eyes telling her to be proud… She had nothing to be ashamed of and this was an encounter on her footing now… What she did with it was up to her and he told her as much. This was important, even if it resulted in nothing more than closure then at least it was a chance for her to heal, and if it was more? Then that was just blessings upon blessings and that was beautiful. “I’ve lived for you since we were children and I always will…” Everything he did, even if it might not make sense at first, was always with the absolute best intentions for her and her future. He remained silent and still as Sydel moved to get into a more upright position, his slacks still somewhere about his upper thigh which normally would have had him blushing since he was not the type to go about nude as Sydel knew first hand, but his state of undress was literally the last thing on his mind as he was ready to step in if it looked like Sydel was foundering or just wanted to stop it all. It wasn’t till Gia mentioned him that it dawned on him and he nodded his head, a slight blush on his cheeks before he’d slide the slacks off easily and stood up beside the bed, he knew a Mistress when he saw one and he knew anyone that could break his brother sure as shit knew what to do. Plus he did have that faint memory of something delicious so there was really no reason to resist. Frankly he didn’t want to. Arms behind his back he waited with easy posture, not slack and slouched but not stiff, just at an easy state of readiness for what ever might be needed. Just as he expected an order was indeed given and he went down on hands and knees just as she ordered, not a word was said and there was no need to repeat what she had expected, making sure that his arms and legs were properly placed. It was easy to fuck up and end up with burning shoulders or lower back when you didn’t put in the right forethought in it. How did he know? Vanima. She was a brutal bitch and she was all about this sort of thing so he was… Shall they say… A practiced hand? So much so that he had no issue taking the weight of them as they settled down on his back like he was the ideal furniture of choice. Light or not he could have taken it but he wasn’t about to be wishing they were a couple of plump pigeons by any means, his head falling forward just enough so that his spine was a straight line which could keep him from getting a knot in his back later on, hearing all they said but he wasn’t about to say a word. His role right now? Was furniture. Furniture didn’t talk. It just served it’s purpose and of that he did very well, not a waver or a tremble, just the regular shift of his breathing in and out. All he needed right now? He had. His sweet Mistress on his back with her hand in his hair just letting him know she was there and aware of him. Everything else was just shapes, didn’t matter… At least until they started to kiss at which point he felt ice race up his spine before circling back down and pooling in his balls as he was violently hard faster than he thought possible, biting his bottom lip in sheer agony as he heard the sounds… The hot sweet sounds of lips meeting… Tongues sliding into parted sighs.. Little caught breaths… Oh sweet Goddess… He held on, as firm as they needed him to be even as his cock began to twitch and spasm here and there, releasing small spurts, little dollops of sperm to hit the wooden floor. [/b]
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Aug 20, 2019 4:34:05 GMT 9.5
Strange… He had never expected his brother to be able to do what he had been planning on attempting himself. He had worried at first when it all started to accumulate there, thought Sydel might either snap or run, thought Gia might not be able to get it all out because of her burden of guilt. Ready to step in at any moment it didn’t take him long to realize that he actually wasn’t needed, these women had everything they needed to get this out without any of them so much as whispering a word about it, maybe it was always meant to go that way… For the two of them to come to the middle of their own accord and meet up once more. He thought that their bridge wasn’t made from wood what so ever, it was made of stone and steel, it might suffer some cracks and cosmetic damage but it was never really broken… It just needed some maintenance, some cleaning of the rubble and rubbish before it would be like nothing had ever happened, and while that itself might be a very big job? The fact they were willing to do it was what mattered most… On the other hand he was a bit surprised by what he heard… He knew Sydel and Gia were close yes, lovers and the like but never once had he thought the two of them were actually as deep as it went, their relationship was much more than just lovers who enjoyed each others bodies. What they had was a relationship, as real as his was with Gia or Sydel’s was with Diovan, it ran deep and it ran hard… Which made him wonder if the reason she had kept him and Gia apart wasn’t because she was afraid of he and Gia falling in love and instead it was the fear that she would lose Gia instead… That was a very real possibility that he hadn’t actually thought of before and the more he thought on it the more it became a hybrid of the two instead, that she thought she might lose them both to each other, that she’d be left out of the loop… Which sadly for a couple of months now that had been the case. No wonder she was hurting so deeply, it wasn’t that she lost the people she knew, it was that she had lost the people she loved, that made it worse in so many ways… And in that way she was so much stronger than he gave her credit for and he gave her a LOT of credit… As these thoughts rolled about in his mind he became quite aware of the two embracing and kissing and once again he was prodded by the memory of a certain white witch promising to let him watch which only made him laugh silently to himself at the memory… It was only months ago and yet it felt like years from how far they had come… How much they had grown… Ah how much he wanted to slip in a cheeky little remark but that would give away his position which really how was that fair? Especially when he thought such a celebration deserved a good bit of fanfare. It was their first house together plus he had a few other plans as well so honestly why the hell not? Gia was safe and ah… Enjoying herself he was fairly sure so while all was nice and tidy he was going to go and find a really spectacular bow to put on it for them. It was easy to get far enough away to portal and not be noticed, dipping back into Menzoberranzan which was becoming as familiar to him as his own face, running across several people who were… Quite deep in his pockets really… Gathering up some wonderful little treats and toys and piling them up into his bottomless bag, a bit more furniture because Gods knew Gia had more than too damn much in this monstrous castle, keeping the pieces sturdy but far from elaborate, more fitting their style… Nothing too grand of course, just a few things to hold them over while they built up, cooking pots and plates and so on… Of course there were other things as well that were simply for ornamentations and a bit of fun, something to build a couple of memories up around, conversational pieces… Honestly it was a bit of everything that a normal newly married couple might get if they were having a large party. The rest though? Oh those were just for them… The drugs, the liquor, the venoms and the poisons, all those sweet tricks and trips of the Drow that had refined sensations down to a gloriously fine artform. The last bits were his own personal toys, a specialized quirt for instance, others were bondage gear that was simply a must for the group he was about to… Entertain? Some of those he spent a good bit of time over, trying to decide just which way to do this, which was to… Lean… Some needed a heavier hand… Others needed refinement… A specialized setting… Others fell happily in the middle and it meant that the choices were going to be… Tricky… It took him some good hard thinking before he felt that he had what he wanted and would leave once more, this time with two sylvans in tow, they had been captured and liberated when they had taken down one of the larger houses. They were young, in their mid-teens and neither of them had a home to go back to, he wasn’t about to unload them onto an orphanage either. He thought they would be a best fit with Dio and Sydel, they could help the children grow and get over some of the trauma while also being able to provide help around the home until everything was settled, plus he had a feeling that those two would do very well with a little company to help keep the place going as they kept dipping down into the bedroom to jump start their little family. Arriving he didn’t try to hide his signature this time, he came in quite comfortably, casually as he would walk up the steps with the two in tow and he’d begin to set wards on the place… Nothing extreme but with people he cared about here he wasn’t about to let some fuckface walk on up like they owned the place. Once that was done he began to pull the gifts out of the bag, the two who had come with him helping set everything up and get it all to the proper rooms, doing all this surprisingly quietly which up here might be rare… But in Menzoberranzan you just knew how to move as quiet as water running down a rock. Silent. Moving into the room he leaned casually on the open doorway with the bag hanging on his hip but in his hands were two of the refined crystalized spider web champagne flutes, his other hand was pouring out the deathshead wine before he’d set them down on the headboard of the bed which was really the only flat surface right now. “If you’ll excuse me Mistress… I anticipated your needs and desires and I have come bearing gifts from your home…” He said quietly as he pulled out from that bag a rather gluttoned orb weaver spider, his little pet no less as he let it crawl over his arm and down to the glass, the soft tink of fangs hitting the glass and a thick yellow venom beginning to seep down the sides before it hit the water with a surprising hiss and gurgle. “Only the finest for my Mistress and her Lover.” He said as he dropped two glass stir sticks that were heavily dusted with Gia’s favorite drug, the one that heightened all the senses, increased sensation and awareness ten fold… He’d hand the glasses to Sydel and Gia before he would bow deeply and step back. “If I might also adorn the slave beneath you I feel I have brought some tackle most suiting.” Of course he would only do this with their permission but once it was given he would kneel before his brother and slide his finger into Diovans mouth, gathering up the spit there before he’d dip his finger down into a brightly colored powder, holding it up to wait for his brother to suck it off. This was something he was mildly familiar with it, it would make him rock hard but he wouldn’t be able to cum, not without the antidote which was found in the partners climactic juices… That was far from all though, that bag of his held many tricks as he began to pull out those he wanted to use, a thick wooden rod with natural knots on it’s shaft was slid between his lips… Enough to sting… To make it uncomfortable to hold in his mouth… All of which he knew his brother would absolutely delight in. From there he attached it firmly behind his head before sliding a collar and leash about his throat, the interior lined with rough metal spikes that would tear his skin if the collar was yanked for, say, bad behavior… That leash he handed to the women atop his back before he would return for a cock ring this time, the interior lined with even more spikes that would wind about the base of his balls and shaft, digging in so hard that his errection wouldn’t slip no matter how often he was used… The added bonus? Each time his brother climaxed it would be in excruciating pain as the pressure and fullness would begin to fill his balls and shaft which would in turn cause those spikes to dig into his skin. Last but not least was a plug which he lubed up with spiked oil, slowly sliding it into his brothers ass where it would sit nice and snug with a fluted base, the cord attacked held a bulb at the end like one would find on a medical device… “Snug enough big brother?” He would ask Diovan who could only nod weakly with drool already sliding down his chin. A tightening of a small silver screw and a few pumps of that bulb would have a sudden and intense reaction from his brother who would rock and shudder violently, a deep throaty whimper that Sydel never would have heard out of him before, the thick scent of cum on the air as his brother lost the last load in his cock before the drugs would fully reign that in. He let the bulb drop then before he’d begin to set up a few other things, little crystal boxes of other drugs on the headboard, but on the bed was the real fun… Whips and quirts, spiked pinwheels and barbed clamps, enchanted metal disks that would either heat up or send electric shocks as was desired, ball gags and dildos… Ass plugs with darling little tails on them of rabbit or fox, multiple cuffs and thick chains to ensure that escape was futile, silken ropes in the shades of deepest blood red that seemed almost to move of their own accord… His spider slipped out to settle among the drugs on the top of the headboard before he would use a touch of magic, spreading the windows of the place to large verandas that allowed a full view of the scenery around them, an entire wall now made of glass with large glass doors that would be slid open to allow the cold storm air to circle in…. They’d need it before anyone could imagine… A fan appearing on the ceiling to keep the air moving before he’d dust his hands off and begin to strip out of his formal wear as the Shield Master, his mask taken off and hung on the door handle, shaking out hair that was a deep bloody red of his natural hair color at the base but the ends were bleached and dip dyed to resemble the hues of flames once again. “I am humbled and so happy that you two were able to speak again… I… Can’t imagine the pain and hurt, the anger that I caused by my actions, and I can’t ask for forgiveness.” His voice was low, soothing to the ears as he approached, kneeling before them both in the position of absolute servitude. “I can not change what I did but if you beautiful Mistresses would allow this arrogant and foolish slave to make amends he would do all in his power to ensure that tonight becomes a beautiful new chapter in everyone’s lives…” He’d wait then, perfectly silent and still as he waited for a response, his palms up in complete surrender as he gave his life and all that he was over to them. If the decision was in the positive and he was given permission he would rise from his position and begin to slowly slide the thick leather trench coat off of his shoulders, moving in a way that was hypnotic, erotic and sensual in a way that Sydel would have never seen before… One that Gia would have only heard tales about… A little taste… A teasing hint… His jacket then falling to the ground as he began to flick each button through it’s loop, the blood red shirt opening bit by precious bit, releasing the scent of sandalwood that he could never rid himself of onto the air like a heady incense… His shirt would follow his jacket as he moved for them, making sure they were able to see every muscle as it moved and shifted under his scarred skin, new ink upon his skin that told the tale of his bloodshed across the land… Closing the space he would reach down then and easily shift their weight into his shoulders so they rested atop a bicep each as he hefted them towards the bed where he would drop them, as soon as their bodies bounced on the bed they’d realize he had spread a fine powdered mix of drugs atop the sheets and it was raining down on them like the softest of glitter. “Mistress… Allow me a chance to make up for the last time we touched… When I arrogantly tried to steal power from you in the thoughts it would bring you elation… Instead I bed you to hand some of that power over to me tonight, allow me to steer your pleasures with you, to liberate your senses so that you can more fully enjoy what is in store for you tonight…” As he spoke he would crawl into the bed between them, kissing and touching them both so that neither felt left out, instead it was… Incredibly intense… The places his lips touched seemed to burn erotically, sending shoots of pleasure up to their breasts and cores, to tinkle around those zones that would feel the most incredible for them… If they watched closely they would see his lips wore the faint sheen of something, a drug that reacted in a specific way with the powders on the bed, his hands were much the same… Spreading a fragrant oil across their bodies that soaked in slowly and yet would react differently for each of them… For Gia it would heighten the sensations of touch specifically, allowing those decadently proliferate nerve endings of the drow to accept sensations it might not before, to show the pleasure that was found in pain which drove Sydel and Diovan to the extents they went. For Sydel it was like a sudden, violent burst of an orgasm, a climax out of the blue that would start where every he touched and radiate up her legs and to her core. A light touch? Would tease…Would edge… Would build her up… A strong grip or a slap would send her over the edge… For now… But this would build up… The sensitivity would start to fade and she’d realize that her body was drugged in such a way that this entire night would be like a long running edging session… She’d be held on the cusp over and over again but she could never fall no matter how hard she tried. He wanted her to feel helpless and to beg for release, to allow herself to embrace that pain to the extreme, to realize he had all the control and she had none… Once he got to their waists he growled lowly as he moved over Gia’s stomach first, planting a wet kiss just below her belly button, looking up at her with his mismatched eyes and a predatory smile on his lips. “Mine…” In regards to his daughter growing safe and snug inside her… He’d dip his head then between her thighs and drag his tongue up over her in one white hot lap that would end with a hard suckle atop her clit before he’d pull off, dipping back down to press something inside of her with his tongue, something round and heavy… It slid in insanely easy due to how thickly he had coated it with drugs, causing her core to tighten reflexively and send that sweetly chiming bell deeper inside her, the tinkling melody of the bell would ring out each time her core flexed and the drugs on it… Oh they were only the lushest blend for her, they’d allow her to feel every ridge and dip of a cock, the velvet rubs atop his tongue, the rasp of his facial hair and the callouses upon his fingers… Her world would be full of almost finite sensations that would rock her world but never be so much as to become unbearable or make her faint… Spreading her thighs wider he would began to eat that sweet cunt out like she loved most, he was a rapid learner and she loved a good eat out which ensured that he knew perfectly well the combination for her climatic lock, his hands far from idle as they slid up her body to attach a pair of chains to those now visible twin nipple rings… The chain morphing in part into a bar that would weave itself thick and strong between her breasts so that her tits were forced up and out, pulled in tight by the nipples as the rest of the chain dangled down… The bar enchanted as only the Drow can do, this one specifically for a well loved slave of a Matron for the bar would send darts of heated pleasure through her nipples to keep them stimulated and aroused, almost as if hands and lips were constantly caressing her… He'd bring her up there high and hard, keeping her just on the edge before he’d stop, he’d drop her on that razors edge but not allow her anything else. Pulling away he would take those shackles and fasten them about her wrists and pull them up over her head, causing that bar to pull and tug on her nipples brutally, the end result meaning only more pleasure was received to chase the pain… Once she was up there he would wave his brother over and take the gag out of his mouth before he would kiss him hard and hot, their lips parting on a thick silvered stream of droll between them, his brothers eyes going glassy at the thick hit of drugs he had just been given, his cock jutting and throbbing out from his body impressively… “Eat her out big brother… Show her why Sydel loves you so… But do not allow her to cum. Even if she orders you as a Mistress to make her cum I forbid you to. Edge her and pleasure her but under no circumstances is she to climax by you.” Dio would nod his head eagerly before he’d kneel between Gia’s thighs and began to eat her out with exceptional skill, truly almost on par with his brother, fingers slipping inside her to fuck her and curl against her deepest spots… To make that bell ring and shift inside her over and over again as he kept her right where his brother had left her… On that edge… With that he moved over to Sydel where he would kneel between her legs as well and drag the flat of his tongue up over the sweet cunt he had known for over half his life, slipping another drugged and weighed ball inside her, the weight for her was more than for Gia and so insanely lush… The orb was far from smooth it heled multiple lobes on it that moved through an enchantment like marbles in ones hand, swirling and churning deep inside her, teasing and torturing her… He laid into her like he were a starving man and she was his last meal, sucking and fucking that sweet little cunt with all the skill he possessed and making sure each climax she had was strong enough to make her scream, to squirt all over his fingers as he finger banged her brutally hard and fast. Oh he had her quivering and crying out, soaked in her own sweat and fluids before he would slowly pull away from her, his chin soaked by her fluids before he’d chain her up as well, just enough slack for she and Gia to move towards each other and kiss but not enough to touch. A flare of magic, a wave of his hand as what looked like a hundred candles appeared in the air over them, each lit and burning brightly… Enchanted against the cold storm air that whipped around the room… Wax beginning to dribble down onto those in the bed, various levels of heat, some deliciously warm and others painfully hot but it would never be in the same place twice as the candles rotated in the air over everyone. Getting out the kit he had gotten from Thaylan he would begin to sterilize those pastel pink nipples with an ice cold swab before setting the vicious biting teeth of the metal clamps, pushing her nipples up and out hard, holding the needle over one of the candles till it was red hot as he tilted his head to look at her with a vicious grin. “This is going to hurt… A lot.” He growled darkly by her ear as he would grab that clamp and pull it up hard so that her beautiful tit was forced to cone out before he would slide that needle in slowly, allowing the pain to build and blossom inside her as the drugs kept her from climaxing from it… Just building it up bit by bit as the drugs on the needle… Well that was just for him to know… The first nipple done he slid a stunning gold ring into it, a mate to Gia’s but these had pink diamond in one eye, a red in the other… Showing that she belonged to both himself and Gia… He’d slap his hand down nice and fast over her tit just to make the sensations explode inside of her before he’d move in and run his tongue over it, the pain instantly morphing into a raw hungry pleasure that would have her seeing stars and bloodying her wrists in those shackles if they weren’t already… He’d repeat the same for her other nipple before he’d move to Gia once more and take the chains that hung from her own rings and attached them to Sydels, her fresh piercings being filled by a bar just like Gia’s, forcing her tits up and out while pleasure would pulse and radiate out of it. Stepping back to admire his handywork he would grab the leash to his brothers collar and drag him to the edge of the bed where they’d meet up… Just a foot away from the girls who were being painted up by splotches of melted wax, the drugs coursing rich and heavy through them at this point so that they’d be unable to tell where the pleasure ended and the pain began, just this constant loop of the two as they were allowed to kiss and rub on each other as much as they wished, letting them have their fun as he gave a little slack on the chains… They’d be so focused on each other they’d miss the show… That being him dropping his pants off the side of the bed before he’d slowly move his body over his brothers, guiding him to spread his thighs and wrap his legs about his hips, a position that was not new to them… Not by any means… What was new about it though was the fact that instead of mounting his big brother? “Fuck your little brother my dark haired whore…” He breathed against Diovan’s lips before he’d give himself his own dose of a specially blended drug cocktail and he’d fall down the rabbit hole with them all, oiling his ass up he began to slide down onto his big brothers cock with a groan and a hiss, his cock instantly rock hard and throbbing against his brothers abs… Shock and pleasure on his face as Diovan fisted a hand in his hair before uttering against his lips.. “I’ve been waiting my whole life to hear you tell me that little brother…” He heard his brother groan against his lips before Diovans cock was thrust hard and fast up into his ass, earing a deep throaty groan of pleasure as he rode his brothers cock, feeling his hand wrapping around his cock and jerking him off so skillfully he was surprised… Pleasurably so as he began to groan and pant against his brother, twisting hard flat nipples or slapping his hand against those firm aching balls, yanking his hair back and tearing into his shoulders so blood littered the bed… It was violently and hot between them, these two inhumanly gorgeous men as they tore into each other in a drug hazed bliss, shouting in surprise as he came suddenly all over Diovans chest and face… Seeing his brother open his mouth to catch it on his tongue before they’d roll and he’d push his head between Gia’s thighs and shove his fingers up into her as he began to feast on her, edging her over and over again as he was ploughed by a cock he had never enjoyed half so much before… Honestly the pleasure was intense as he found himself ready to cum again, pushing up with his brothers hand around his cock, placing his over it and jerking off together before he would dump this impossibly large load over both Gia and Sydel’s face, over lips and tongues of open mouths before he sagged down and found himself flipped over so he was on his back, arms over his head as he found Gia and Syde’s cunts and began to finger them both in tandem to his brother fucking his ass before again out of the blue he was cumming again and this time it was Diovan’s mouth over his cock as he pulsed down his throat. They’d go back and forth like this with the girls being edged and unable to cum while the brothers fucked each other senseless… Over and over again the girls would be showered with glorious pearls until the begged to be fucked, and not just by someone, it wasn’t until they stopped asking for someone specifically that they’d get what they were begging for… Nautilous moving between Sydels thighs where he forced himself into her brutally hard, his hand around her throat as he squeezed hard, his other hand gripping the bar between her tits and using it as a counter lever as he piston fucked the soul right out of her body… That bell deep inside her ringing madly as he fucked her like the slut she adored to be, he didn’t care about her pleasure what so ever as he took every drop of pleasure from her body, shoving home violently before he’d pull out so far his cock nearly fell out of her, over and over again as the sounds of skin slapping was deafening and her ass was bruised by his fury…. Over and over again as he’d cum inside her, blowing load after load between her thighs while his lips would find Gia’s and he’d kiss her senseless, Diovan panting and whimpering as his pleasure continued to mount but wouldn’t peak… And oh…Did his brother know how to fuck Gia, for an elf he could bang her like the best of them, right up there with his brother and hers in skill and size… Plus he being a pain slut loved the pain and went on far longer than either of them could have in similar circumstances, lifting her ass up off the bed so her shoulders were forced down in as Diovan grabbed those tits with a punishing grip before they’d shift to slow and sensual, loving… Switching between these two acts of sex until Diovan found the one that would make Gia climax and only then did he find his own bliss as he thudded home and buried himself deep inside her, his hips fused against her ass with his hands holding her down on him, making her take all that thick potent spunk as his lips would find hers in a passionate tangle… Around the same time as Diovan had finally earned the right to make Gia climax he was bending over Sydel with his lips by her ear as he fucked her hard enough to shake the bed under them. “Your pregnant Princess… I can feel it inside you… Growing… I can smell it on your skin… Whisper in my ear… Tell me little slut who’s baby is growing inside you… Only you have the power to decide whos… How many…. Tell me my favorite bitch and I’ll let you cum all over his big dragon cock…” He growled as he pressed her harder, even faster than before but always shy of causing any harm to her pregnancy, his fingers clenching and releasing around her throat until she confessed her fantasy or her dream, which ever she chose… At which case he’d lift her up hard in his arms, putting her in his lap as he bounced her hard and fast in his lap, causing her tits to bounce and tug on Gia’s in tandem before he’d make her cum harder and longer than she had ever felt in her life… And at the same time his own special little potion came into effect and with a growl deeper than the rumbles in the darkest caverns in the earth he latched onto a suddenly milky nipple… Gia’s began to produce as well to the delight of his brother who latched on as well, suckling and fucking until it was time to switch… Placing the girls face to face so they could touch and kiss while they switched partners, Diovan inside Sydel while he returned to Gia and began to piston fuck that cum flooded cunt with more than a little obvious pleasure in the sounds he made, the girls once again little more than vessels for pleasure as they were fucked over and over again to insane climatic bliss before they’d be pumped full of cum once more. The storm was well and truly raging outside by now, everyone was covered in wax burns and covered in cum and sweat, only at that moment were the girls allowed to fall back onto the bed… Well and truly fucked with cunts full of frothy white spunk dribbling down their ass cheeks… At that time he would come forward with the flutes and press them against each of their cunts to gather up the spent seed mix, coaxing it out with skillful touches against their clits as those fluted glasses were slid inside each well gaped pussy to scoop that earthy jizz… Once he had it all gathered up he would pour several bits of several drugs into them along with cave viper venom this time, mixing it all up until it looked like whipped ink, that which would be given to each of the girls to drink… Once it was downed? A whole new set of sensations would wash over them as well as renew their energy stores, they’d be able to climax when ever they wished and their strength was increased, wounds healed up and their cunts would return as if they hadn’t been fucked in years… As for he and Dio? He would guide his brother into the bed where he’d place the chains around his brothers wrists and ankles, spreading him out before letting his pet skitter up his arm and sink it’s fangs into his neck, the antidote was given to Sydel to administer on the verge of death… He then laid down himself and enchanted the shackles on himself along with his own cock ring to stop his climaxes from coming too easily, his pet moving much the same to bite him as well, Gia in possession of the antidote as well… “We are your Slaves… Do with us what you will.” He uttered before a gag appeared between his lips and his brothers once more and there they lay, ready for the returned treatment, everything the girls could possibly want to do to them was on hand as well as drugs that Gia knew better than she knew her reflection and this included the exceptionally rare favorites of hers.
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Aug 21, 2019 23:01:25 GMT 9.5
This was needed.. probably more than she even first realised.. coming here after the letter communication between herself and Diovan, she originally hoped to catch Sydel.. to have a moment to talk.. the scenarios of how it could have gone were not so savoury.. but.. when it came down to it.. when it was all laid out on the table.. the sheer amount of emotion that was shared between them was.. immense .. the dam had broken its banks.. your response to her apology was all she could have ever asked for.. the cheeky remark about Nautilous being frustrating caused a smile and a little nod of her head.. - Thankyou.. -whispered.. before lips collided.. something that was a little awkward at first they soon easily found their regular rhythm.. reaching across to pull you onto her lap.. in closer as arms soon entangled.. fingers wandered.. breathy sighs sounded.. coupled with murmurs ... neither of them picked up on Nauts arrival.. a little to lost in the moment.. that and the storm was doing well to conceal any great amount of noise with the thunder claps every so often.. fingers had wandered in this time.. the upper section of Sydels dress had become unbuttoned.. in much the same manner her tight bodice had become quite loose.. she did catch movement out of the corner of her eye though.. and with the only other person in the house still beneath them the kiss broke away.. catching sight of him then.. as he placed the flutes upon the bedhead.. her head tilted.. had he followed her here?.. she was sure she had left him in the war room.. lightly she rubbed her lips together.. listening as he spoke on anticipating her needs.. and how he had come bearing gifts-.. I did not expect to see you here love.. -watching closely as the spider venom was added to the liquid the glasses contained.. before they were handed to them both-.. Ahh.. perfect.. Thankyou kindly.. -she clinked the tip of her glass against Sydels as she heard his request on ..maybe adding a few things to the chair they were comfortably seated upon-.. Please do.. -she slowly moved to stand then.. -.. It would appear though that he made quite a mess.. Make sure he cleans it up.. -she pressed the glass to her lips.. taking a nice long draw from it .. a murmur in response.. it was exquisite and she recognised the drugs immediately.. that sudden wave of tingling that made her lids flutter-.. With his tongue.. -she patted her hand down against Nauts head..
before she turned back toward Sydel.. the two of them standing there a moment.. watching as he applied a few ornaments.. the wooden rod.. the collar and leash.. she would turn her attention back toward Sydel.. downing the remainder of the liquid the glass contained before placing it aside.. she'd reach for that floral dress and draw down those last few buttons.. watching as the fabric just fell to the floor.. revealing the bareness.. the nudity beneath it.. she clucked her tongue against the roof of her mouth.. before turning her attention back toward the boys and their toys.. she didn't know a great deal about this older brother.. just what Nautilous has told her.. this Diovan was the clear favourite of the family.. the golden child.. but from the looks of things.. the most submissive male she had ever laid eyes on.. she laughed a little when that thick scent of cum floated around the room once more-.. mmhmm.. Clean it up boy.. -she dragged her tongue across her teeth.. the older brother seemingly had a lot to offer.. his body was lean yet just that perfect amount of muscle.. he was tall and dark.. that locked up package though.. Oh she knew Sydel was being very.. very well looked after.. she turned back to Sydel.. reaching to take the now empty glass.. placing it along side her own as Nautilous wandered around the room to open it up a bit more.. the two women kissed once more.. bodies pressed together.. layers were slowly being shed.. that red velvet skirt was peeled away.. the upper bodice tumbled to the floor.. leaving her in those impossibly high heels and tight thigh stockings.. his words would pull them from their little heated explorations though.. the two of them turning to see him kneeling.. settling down upon the floor.. a practised and perfected position..
Sydel reached for him.. drawing him slowly back up to his feet.. her gaze.. that duo colouring caught onto his as she guided him to look to her-.. You handled it wrong.. -spoken softly as she reached to cradle his cheeks-.. But I could never.. ever forget all the things you did right.. it's forgiven.. -she lifted up onto her toes to take his lips...to lay a claim and just loose herself in the heat from the liquor.. the drugs and the deep longing she had for Every single person in that room.. she nipped at his lower lip.. before releasing.. he'd feel her smooth fingers gripping his jaw..tilting his head to the side just a little as her lips pressed close to his ear..- and I absolutely love the red hair - a grin played about her lips as she whispered.. her teeth latching onto the lobe before she'd draw back a step...turning to look to Gia..
she wore a smile there.. watching them both.. it was almost a little surreal.. to see him and Sydel.. like that and for it to not stir a negative emotion.. she understood it now.. witnessing it first hand.. she reached for his cheek.. turning his gaze to hers.. that strong unyielding garnet-.. Forgiveness is not about the past.. but the future.. and I'm no Farseer but I am seeing an incredibly bright one.. -she too took control of that heated mouth of his.. drawing out a smooth warm union.. before she would let it fade..the two of them watched him as he began to strip out of his coat.. the slow smooth as liquid movements caused them both to respond in turn.. Gia reached across as that shirt was slowly peeled away.. her fingers would trace over the new designs.. feeling his muscles tense and release as he moved in such a way it was almost hypnotic..smooth..sultry.. her head tilted a little ..those ruby locks shifted.. falling over her shoulder... his dancing was not new to Sydel.. she'd seen the way he could move that body of his numerous times over the life of their relationship.. but this was something else entirely.. this was on a whole new level.. -.. Tease.. -she quipped before he suddenly swept them both up.. something neither of them was prepared for as they found themselves landing with a bounce upon the soft bedding.. the coloured cloud that bloomed coated them both.. leaving their skin shimmering..
Gia settled up on her elbows.. her body stretched out.. semi reclined.. watching as Nautilous began to crawl up onto the bed between them.. she felt the tingles.. the sparks and heat.. at any moment she would have usually put the wall down.. putting a stop to it.. but.. she looked to him there.. as he returned the gaze.. his desire to make up for what had occurred in that hotel suite.. a small part of her threw up a red flag.. but she was beginning to recognise that.. and learning that she could almost lasso it.. box it.. and push it aside.. but only when the person she was with.. was someone she trusted.. she nodded her head a little.. a smile playing about her vividly painted lips.. - You have it love.. -it was a big step.. almost a leap for her.. something that went against every single Matron.. every teacher.. Every adult mentor she had growing up.. handing her power to a male.. she reached out for him.. pulling him in closer as they kissed.. fingers reached.. caresses.. exploration.. touching.. all and everywhere..
Sydel beckoned Diovan to the bed.. him having been spending quite a bit of time cleaning that considerable mess he had made upon the floor.. she drew him up onto the bed beside her.. and there was still plenty of room to share.. even with the four of them on it.. she stole his lips without a single word.. tasting the potent rich cum upon his tongue.. her own dipping down into the heated depths of his mouth as she gripped her nails onto his outer thigh.. the four of them fell into a moment of time where kisses were shared.. touches happened.. no one was ignored.. everyone was involved.. the sounds were magical.. musical with the loud booming storm in the background .. whimpers and moans.. breathy gasps and rather manly growling.. Gia twitched and shifted.. there was a clear inability to remain still when he began to spread the oil across her skin.. she whined and trembled.. Sydel cried out with the sweetest of sounds when either Diovan or Nautilous touched her.. the sparks and rolling pleasure that coursed beneath her skin was addictive.. thighs were drawn in tight.. knees rubbed together.. No one remained idle..
Gia watched as he slowly moved down the bed.. she took a breath inward when he pressed his lips to her stomach.. dragging her tongue across her teeth when she caught that predatory smile.. -.. Dossta (yours) -she whined before he dipped his head between her thighs and her upper body just sank down into the bedding.. that tongue.. those lips..and her heightened senses she couldn't help the moan that surfaced.. she wasn't prepared for whatever he had slid into her.. but her core tightened her body tensed and arched keenly in response.. her eyes rolled back.. the sounds she made got considerably louder as he feasted on her.. the sensations that were coursing through her were like none she had ever experienced.. it was as if she were being hit from every angle.. every inch of her skin sparked and tingled.. her toes curled.. she did all she could to stop herself from locking him between her thighs..gripping that bedding fiercely tight.. enough to almost tear through the cotton.. the chain through her nipple rings made her whine deeply.. she could feel the weight difference.. the bar materialising.. forcing those well rounded globes to separate and push upward.. she could feel the pressure as her hardened nipples were being drawn inward.. before that heat would set in.. her head rocked back into the pillows.. -.Oh My god.. -she groaned.. her entire body trembles against him.. he kept at it.. the pressure inside her just continued to rise..nudging her close and closer to that edge.. before he suddenly stopped and she just about melted into the covers.. her breath came out a little harder.. a little faster.. her gaze found him through heavy lids as he attached those chains elsewhere.. and before she knew it her arms were above her head.. her breasts tormented further..pulled and tugged and any movement just made it worse.. her brows drew inward before he turned then to his brother.. watching the two of them kiss.. that thick heated union.. the stream of spit as Diovans eyes clouded over.. she was sure she could hear her heart in her head.. the deep throbbing as its beats became more and more erratic.. her thighs were drawn in.. her knees lightly rubbed.. she murmured.. before she heard the order given.. for the elder brother to take over.. the grip she had upon those chains tightened in response.. before her body would stiffen and arch when those surprisingly talented lips started their magic.. long perfectly shaped legs would glide over Diovans shoulders.. the thin spiked heels on her shoes would scratch and dig against his back as he just about flipped her world upside down-
Sydel was thoroughly enjoying the display.. watching the way Nautilous tormented and teased Gia right there on the bed beside her whilst she teased the ever living fuck out of Diovan.. the drugs were smooth like silk as they washed down over her.. the mixtures of oils and shimmering powder.. the venom from the drink earlier and the coated stirring sticks.. oh her head was swimming and she was adoring the trip he was taking her on.. soon enough Diovan was called away.. and she rolled onto her side.. watching.. catching that kiss.. and that was something she had not seen in a good long while.. Oh be still her stuttering heart.. she adored those two boys..and when they got together it was hot enough to melt steel bars.. before attention was turned to her.. she watched Nautilous as he just about stalked over to her side of the bed.. a playful grin settling there upon her pale pink lips..before he dived between her thighs and she sunk down lower.. her fingers reached and gripped onto his hair.. firm.. tightly.. almost tearing it from its roots.. the weight was felt as he slid that interesting little orb into her.. the swirling and churning had her wriggling and twitching.. -.. Oh. Oh Wow.. Oh god what is that.. -she groaned deeply .. what he did next though had her sweet supple little body arching as if it were on fire.. the sucking.. the fucking with those thick fingers.. she cried out sweetly.. her pitch only grew higher as he tossed her over the edge over and over again.. flooding his palm.. his chin.. his cheeks.. her breath was gone.. she was gasping quick shallow sounds as she whined and protested.. drawing her thighs in together the instant he pulled away.. the tingling.. the sharp shudder that made her whole body tremble as she looked up to him..almost pleading for mercy and yet he truly had barely even started..her arms stretched above her head then as the two of them were chained together.. just enough slack that they could move in closer.. but if one happened to jerk suddenly the other would pay for it.. the magical energy shifting in the room had her murmuring.. she knew something was coming.. before the candles appeared and her mouth dropped open..-.. Oh Nautilous.. -she curled her fingers in tight enough to leave crescent shaped marks.. before the wax began to trickle down.. it was at such a height where when it collided with the skin it splashed.. and everytime it did she jerked which pulled against Gias chains.. she moaned deeply.. oh she adored this kind of pain.. this sharp and sudden heat.. it was white hot.. and the thicker it was.. the more it dribbled down the sides of her body the hotter it was.. her lids clenched closed as she tried So hard to keep still.. such was far to easy to fail at though.. her thighs couldn't be tighter.. the throbbing of her core was driving her insane
Gias pitch heightened as Diovan kept her on the edge as was ordered.. if she was of right mind she'd probably be impressed with his skills.. he built her up .. Right up.. like she could almost taste the climax.. before he'd drop her down like a tonne of bricks.. her poor heart and mind didn't know what was going on.. becoming more and more sensitive each time he fucked with her.. that tongue was exquisite.. those fingers were well trained.. knowing just when to curl.. when to jut and thrust.. and considering she was not Exactly the same as Sy he was learning from her cues Very very quickly.. the magical energy shift in the room didn't go unnoticed though.. she looked up.. catching sight of the floating candles above them.. her breath audibly caught.. this was something she had not played with before.. not on her at least.. before her ashy coloured skin was splashed with coloured hot wax and she bucked up harshly.. causing the pinching of her nipples to tighten.. she cried out.. the sheer heat of it was incredible.. it struck her like nothing else had.. another.. and then another.. she whined.. it was all tempered by those talented lips and tongue of Diovan.. though his back was getting really scratched up by the heels of her shoes.. her head hit the pillows once more.. her wrists tugged and pulled against the restraints as she moaned and whimpered..
Sydel looked to Naut a little wide eyed as the kit was brought into play.. the sensation of ice with the scorching hot wax was making her lids flutter as she began to chew upon her lower lip.. the clamps.. the pressure..the way the metal bit into her sensitive dusty pink skin.. she whimpered.. -.. Please.. -she pleaded with him in a sweet breathy tone when he said it was going to hurt her.. a lot.. before he began to glide in that incredibly sharp needle.. he would have seen her body stiffen.. her mouth drop open as she arched so tightly.. the pain built inside her swiftly.. it was white hot.. it blanked out her mind completely for that sliver of time and her cry was almost silent it was so highly pitched.. her body wanted to climax.. the pleasure that exploded inside her over and over fucked with her completely.. as the drugs stopped it.. like someone pushing against a brick wall.. she gasped.. tears trickled down the sides of her face.. It felt that good.. she whined.. she whimpered when the jewellery was slid into place.. feeling the sweet hot weight of it as she tugged against her chains.. her poor heart was about to leap free she knew it.. the sting.. the throbbing as blood trickled down the round of her breast.. before he slapped it and she sucked in such a sharp audible breath in response.. her eyes snapped open.. her tits bounced before his hot wet tongue replaced that ache.. her brows drew in..watching him there as he looked to her..only the sweetest agony in her eyes.. her breathing turned to little more than panting as he shifted to the other.. repeating the very same process as she bucked and jerked.. as she cried out.. her body was rolling with those waves of intense pain ghosted by only the sweetest pleasure.. she was in fucking heaven and it showed by the dreamy smile that played about her shimmering lips.. those new rings were threaded much like Gias and attached to the same contraption.. forcing them to tug against their new wounds.. to throb all a new as she moaned and gasped.. she knew she should keep still.. but the pleasure spikes that were coursing through her meant she twitched and jerked..
The two of them watched as the boys shifted back.. Gias legs finally hit the bedding once more as she gasped for a much needed breath.. her body unsure how it lasted near that long without climaxing the once.. the candles continued to dribble and splash wax down upon them both.. making them shudder and tremble.. sounds of loud gasps and hissing through grit teeth filled the room .. the two girls soon figured the closer they got to one another the less taxing it was upon rather sensitive nipples.. the two of them with rather flushed cheeks locked lips.. tongues reaching to taste.. to sup.. to drink from each other as they both moaned and whimpered.. their attention was firmly upon each other.. until they heard nautilous talk to Diovan about fucking him.. the kiss breaking away though the girls remained close.. turning heads enough to catch sight of the men sharing that kiss.. the oils coming into play.. before the two of them started fucking.. well if the girls thighs werent together at this point they certainly were now.. breaths caught a little faster watching it all play out.. two astonishingly good looking men fucking one another.. hardened shafts rubbing against well defined abs..it was clear the men knew what they wanted and what the other needed.. cum coating tanned skin.. the scent of it in the air was enough to leave the girls a little slack jawed..before positions shifted and Nauts head was once more dipping down between Gias thighs.. she yanked hard against her chains.. her wrists were quite bloodied by this stage as she cried out sweetly in response.. she was sure she would black out if this continued.. the pushing.. the edging.. she'd not been in this position before.. her body felt like it were electric.. like it were on fire and she had no way to put it out.. it just kept burning.. every muscle ached and was sore but she wanted more.. She wanted so much more ..the cum bath was a surprise.. the way it coated their lips.. their cheeks and chest..the potency of it.. the scent.. the taste.. her head was swimming..
Sydel knew that taste and she knew it well.. she craved it on such a deep level.. dragging her tongue across her lips as they glistened each and every time he coated her face.. only wanting more as he finger fucked that slick wet hole of hers.. she was in her element on this bed.. this .. this was the best kind of pleasure.. the intense waves of it mixed with the scorching hot wax splashing down upon her tits and stomach.. the throbbing ache of the new piercings and the restraint and pressure everytime she or Gia moved.. the fact that the three people she loved the most were with her along for the ride was the icing on a very.. very tasty cake.. but she needed to be fucked.. she was getting desperate.. that sweet little incredibly sensitive cunt of hers needed to be filled.. and at that point.. she didnt care who did it.. it just Had to happen.. -. I .. I cant.. I cant take it anymore.. -she groaned.. she twitched and trembled-.. Fuck Me Please.. -she begged over and over.. feeling those lengths of pearls splashing against her cheek once more she almost choked on the quantity as she sucked in a breath.. before it all changed.. it switched and she felt that incredibly thick large cock of Nauts being forced up into her.. her eyes rolled .. her head rocked into the pillows and she arched like a cat.. his fingers around her throat had her crying out.. the lush fog that only rolled in when her oxygen was partially cut off was delicious.. and addictive.. he would have felt every single pulse and throb.. knowing precisely what he was doing to her.. because now she was incredibly responsive.. there was no hiding the way her body reacted.. it was all there clear as day.. he fucked her viciously.. it was so rough.. so hard.. so fast.. her tits bounced hard against the bar he was holding which only made those new piercings tug and pull all the more.. everytime he exploded inside her she felt that weight.. the sudden wave of heat.. and every time he did it she just got tighter..
Gia was not prepared for this older brothers prowess in the bedroom.. he seemed a little shy which gave her the impression that he was probably underskilled.. timid.. gentle.. but the minute he thrust into her with a wild abandon well she figured that logic was clearly flawed.. he Fucked her hard.. his strokes were swift.. his cock whilst it didnt have the thickness of Nauts it was quite a bit longer which meant that after every thrust she ached.. her body throbbed so deeply inside.. the kiss from Naut was also unexpected and it took her breath away.. she moaned deeply into his mouth as her body trembled and shook.. coming into this she really didn't know what to expect.. maybe a chat.. maybe even a standoff where Sydel would have up and left.. but no..never this.. still she certainly was not about to complain.. the piston fucking .. the forcing her body on a tight angle.. the abuse upon her well rounded tits.. her head was utterly fucked.. and then he went and turned it around.. slowing it right down .. sensual.. almost loving.. teasing.. and somewhere in the middle.. he found that perfect mix.. the one that built her back up.. the one that made the pressure inside her bubble and boil.. before she just about screamed when that climax hit her.. Finally finding the edge as he pushed her right over it.. feeling him erupt deeply inside her.. every pulse and throb of his cock as the weight of what he had built up became obviously apparent.. lips met in a hungry passionate embrace.. rendering them both pretty breathless as their bodies were all but fused together..
Sydel continued to cry out.. to groan and buck.. to twitch and whimper as he assaulted every single sense she had.. he bent her over and she felt that lush burning ache.. her lids tumbled as he began to whisper to her.. he couldn't have possibly missed her gasp when he told her she was pregnant.. that he could feel it.. smell it.. she shuddered and her body clenched even tighter onto him as she fell silent a moment.. her mouth dropped open as he continued to release and hold against her throat.. restricting a little more.. making her voice sound strangled.. -.. I just.. -she stuttered.. gasping for another breath as he pushed her even harder-.. I .. I just want to be.. to be a Mother so bad.. -she gasped.. rocking her head into the pllows as he kept fucking her.. -.. I -she whispered-.. I desperately want to have Diovans child.. -she tugged against the bindings.. her wrists were trickling blood by this stage-..and yours.. -she whined-.. i want to give you a baby Nautilous.. -before her eyes widened as he lifted her suddenly.. making her head spin as he began to bounce her in his lap.. those sweet little tits of hers bounced perfectly.. tugging and pulling the rings which tormented the fuck out of Gia in the process.. before she shattered.. her cries were louder than before as her whole body quaked against him.. the pressure on his cock would have been almost painful the way he had wound her up.. she whimpered and groaned.. gasping for breath as she heard his sudden growl.. that bass rumble before he latched onto her breast and she felt that sudden unmistakable let down.. her mouth dropped open and her head rocked back.. Oh she was not expecting that At all.. the partners switched.. and she delighted in the fact she had her dear husband to be gliding up into that now well used little pussy of hers.. her sweet Gia placed before her.. the two of them able to kiss to taste and torment one another whilst the boys used them both..the scents in the room were thick.. cum and sweat.. candle wax and oils.. before they were able to fall back atop the bed finally .. utterly wrecked.. breathing deeply as if they'd all ran a marathon..
Gias head rolled to the side a little as she murmured.. her body was sore.. it ached and throbbed.. it was heavy and yet her head felt as though it could just float away.. she whined when that glass was slid up into her.. the smooth cool glass made her clench.. which sent down more and more of that sweet sticky cum those boys had loaded her with.. the wrist cuffs removed.. the bars.. disappearing.. they both reached for their respective glass as she glanced down at the inky coloured contents.. before she would drink it down.. the buzz of returned energy struck her.. the aches and soreness remained but.. with a renewed need.. a want for more.. her wrist wounds disappeared.. she moved to stand then as the boys settled onto the shimmering bedding.. the chains slid back into place.. before the spider appeared.. sinking into the necks of both of them.. gags into place.. she glanced across to Sydel there.. shooting her a wink.. before she got up onto the bed.. her knees pressed into the bedding on either side of Nautilous.. her hands down about his head as she leant over him.. they were face to face.. her body was warm.. wet and sticky as it laid down upon his.. that slippery wet slit of hers was maybe an inch away from his hardened cock.. her lips close to his though he had that gag firmly in place-.. This was quite enlightening.. seeing your Master figure come a little closer to the surface.. -she whispered .. How about we put him back down in his little box.. -she summoned that little velvet bag he knew well.. drawing out a couple of coloured flat discs.. she lifted his gag a little.. -.. Stick out your tongue -she quipped.. before she placed the disc down upon it.. it tasted of orange and sweet.. it would begin to dissolve upon contact.. -.. Usually id put these in a glass of wine.. as ive done for my Brother on numerous occasions.. but.. tonight.. i much prefer the effect being.. instant.. she sat up then.. her ass firmly planted over that thick cock of his.. hands to his chest..he'd feel his wrists and arms going limp in those chains.. and after maybe half a minute he wouldn't have the strength to lift them at all..
the corners of her lips curled.. and she reached to unchain the shackles-.. mm.. you wont be needing these.. -his arms would flop to the bed as if he were long dead.. his body paralysed.. -.. You wont be able to move.. at all.. -she slid the second disc over to Sydel-.. but.. you see.. -she stretched her body out.. those beautiful breasts would brush against his chin as she reached for the pinwheels.. before settling that ass down on his cock once more.. she'd drag that pinwheel down his chest.. and he would feel every single strike.. it would slice into him like a million knives.. Oh he could heighten her sensations.. but she could twitch and jerk in response.. he had to lay there and just Take it.. - but you're going to feel everything.. -she leant down to drag her tongue along the tiny blood dotted spots.. before she came up to his ear-.. I wont hurt you.. -she whispered.. it was a big gamble as she needed to keep watch on him.. the spiders venom would be slowly over taking his body anyway but he wouldn't be able to tell her when he was nearing death.. her warm wet lips brushed against his cheek.. -.. trust me.. -softly spoken.. before she would turn her body around.. that sweet cum painted cunt was right in his face.. Right there.. -.. Its certainly a shame you decided to go with gags dont you think?.. because Im not about to move it for you.. and.. I dont think you can right now.. opportunity missed perhaps.. -she began to drag that pinwheel along his inner thighs.. blowing warm breath across the newly assaulted skin.. and just like his chest.. her tongue followed it.. wherever the pinwheel went.. that tongue was not far behind it.. and in something she had not done with him before that wheel pricked its way along the length of his thick bulging shaft.. her tongue trailed it.. from the base to its tip.. before without warning she would have latched those teeth of hers against his inner thigh.. leaving quite the teeth marks in her wake.. -
Sydel took the little disc from Gia.. rolling it between her fingers as she looked down toward Diovan there.. -.. My sweet sweet pet.. all trussed up.. You tormented me so.. -she grinned.. clucking her tongue against the roof of her mouth as she reached forward suddenly.. gripping his jaw to force his mouth open.. before that tablet disc was forced inside.. -.. Move it around with your tongue.. make it dissolve nice and fast for me -she whispered into his ear-.. I want to see you all floppy.. like your Brother.. so I can use you.. so I can hurt you.. so I can watch you cum all over yourself like the pathetic little pet you are.. -now this was the Sydel he knew.. the one that often tied him up and abused the shit out of him.. the one that would whip him to within an inch of his life.. but she always made sure he climaxed.. she always made sure he was cared for.. and loved.. slapped with one hand.. caressed with the other.. -.. Do it.. Now.. -she snapped her teeth down on the point of his ear before she pulled back.. waiting till his arms drooped before she too released the chains.. watching his arms just flop rather unceremoniously to the bed.. her grin widened..-.. Oh this is too perfect.. look at them.. they are like personal fuck dolls.. -spoken almost gleefully.. the candles above them had since gone out.. but she managed to pluck up one of the longer ones.. it was almost filled with liquid wax.. just waiting to tip.. she stood over him.. he'd get quite a view of that perfect little cum coated body of hers.. she'd begin to tip the wax down onto his torso..watching as it splashed upon contact.. trickling lower.. beneath his navel.. it would begin to drip down to his balls.. to harden.. to tighten around them as she trickled it over his cock.. watching as it twitched in response.. -.. Now Im not going to stop you if you cum pet.. but keep this in mind.. Mistress wants a baby.. and if you cum all over yourself.. well I guess that wont make me happy.. now will it.. -she trickled wax down along his inner thighs.. painting up quite a picture as it hardened when it dried..
Gia reached across for that very same candle.. moving then to sit up.. her ass squarely seated upon Nauts face... keeping her balance easily as she hand a hand upon Diovans head just about tearing his hair from his scalp in the process.. - Id never played much with wax before tonight.. and Ive found it to be .. quite a learning experience.. figuring out which temperature did what.. some were thicker.. some thick.. how it hardened and how tight it got.. especially over the nipples.. -she trickled it down upon his.. the right.. an then the left.. reaching down to dip her fingers into the searing hot substance.. watching it harden as she twisted his sweet little flat discs.. making sure the pressure kept them nice and hard.. she trailed a line of wax down between his abs.. his stomach.. his navel.. before it too would begin to flow down between his already abused thighs.. to coat and circle his balls and used ass-.. Sydel my dear sweet lilly..leave that boy for just a moment and bring that ass of yours over here..im hungry.. and they can wait.. -she shifted her position.. laying down over Nautilous.. her back to his stomach.. her head to his thighs.. and those sweet thighs of hers were parted about his shoulders.. the view.. superb.. and it only got better as Sydel settled down atop her.. so he now bore the brunt of both of them.. two pairs of thighs parted Far to close to his face.. 2 sweet glistening slits within reach but the inability to do Anything about it.. the two of them kissed once more.. bodies were pressed together.. rubbing..sliding.. fingers would glide down.. appearing between parted legs only to dip inside.. to tease and torment.. But.. if he thought Gia was going to eat her out.. he would be mistaken.. for she was hungry yes.. but he would then feel the unmistakable sensation of two sets of tongues gliding along that thick hardened shaft of his.. Sydels pale pink fingers dipping inside Gias sweet cunt and vise versa.. and all he could do was watch.. and listen-
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Aug 24, 2019 1:41:59 GMT 9.5
“If you did then I would be making a very poor excuse of a weapons master, would I not? If I can’t sneak up on someone then my training has been seriously lacking.” He said with a wry smile as he handed out the much adored drinks, complete with his own pets venom, something a bit different but incredibly tasty for it. “Of course Mistress.” He said in regards to her thank before offering to adorn their chair, that being his brothers form on all fours, he knew all about these kinds of games… Lived them, mastered them, made them his own back yard… Given how well he knew his brothers particular cravings he also knew just what would do best for the situation, something he was more than prepared to assist with before he was a touch shocked… A mess? He snorted slightly when he saw what she meant as he began to dress his brother up as the ideal subby bitch that he was, feeling the pat against his head as he nodded, making sure that Diovan was properly adorned before the girls settled in to have their fun. “Really Dio? You’re in for one hell of a learning curb…” He said before he’d put on that cock ring around that throbbing cock, watching as it just triggered another orgasm, a bit of a laugh falling from his lips as he would pick up the end of that chain and press his boot against the back of Diovans neck. “You heard the Mistress, Dog, lick up your mess and don’t leave a drop behind or you’ll pay for it.” He said as he pressed down harder until Dio’s cheek was pressed against the wood right by the puddle of spunk, watching his brother start to lap it out like a dutiful pet, looking at the girls there as they began to play together… Sydels dress dropping about her ankles revealing she still had the habit of forgetting underwear… A strangled growl of his own that was easily hidden under his brothers moans and Gia’s words. Honestly he didn’t know which was worse of hers, when she did wear sweet little bits of nothing that fucked his head around so hard he couldn’t breathe, or when she wore nothing at all and he could dive into her without having to remove a stitch. Most times it was a fucking draw and he was always going to struggle, to warn to take her immediately, to sink into her and make her scream his name. Kneeling beside the bed he took the posture of a slave in Menzoberranzan, his position under Gia as her Weapons Master, her house slave… Her Pet. His apology was genuine and humble, he had injured and wounded both of those women, had in his own smallness not understood what he had done… Having that forgiveness though was more than he had hoped for, while he prayed for it he didn’t dare expected it, he knew what he had done was damn near unforgiveable and had ruined quite a few relationships and lives in the process. Her lips pressed to his were caught as he kissed her deeply in return, their lips and tongues dancing in a way that only they would know together, separating as she whispered about his hair in his ear and he couldn’t help the deep chuckle that fell. “Its considered good luck in Menzoberranzan as well as a mark of power… Glad you approve…” He said with warmth in his voice that ended in a deep grumble of a purr as she bit his ear, looking at her with a smoldering heat in his mismatched eyes that would have told her exactly what sort of ice she was walking on… In the end though? Like Gia though he was honestly relieved that this was all going off so well, that things didn’t just implode in everyone’s faces before blasting them all to hell on the back lash, something that was entirely possible and that he was more than a bit terrified of having been a real outcome. Feeling Gia’s hand on his cheek, not to strike out for kissing Sydel but rather just for her to guide him to look at her, their kiss was hot and deep and honestly they both knew a kiss like that often lead them to the bedroom where he hadn’t been in… A while… Self exile until he earned forgiveness from her for what had happened. “Bright or not I just want the women who hold my heart, to have their own hearts filled as well… Neither of you were supposed to separate, no more than Sydel was meant to break off with Diovan, I broke a lot of things… I just want to keep making it right so we can all find the happiness none of us ever really had enough of.” They’d all been put through the grater in their lives… This was a chance to take those sweet things that life had withheld for a while… To finally reach those sweet waters after wading through leech filled brackish for so many years… Standing before them he began to dance, Sydel used to beg him to dance for her, to put his muscles on display in such a way that it often had her panting before he’d give in to her… Erotic dancing was not something that belonged solely to the fairer sex, he knew how to move and twist, to put a woman in mind of how he might move in bed when fucking her… Drag her mind right down to the gutters with dirty thoughts and fantasies, letting her paint up the picture in her mind how ever she wanted, fueling the fire for her in her little highlight reel… He had them enchanted much as a snake with a pair of beautiful little ermines before he struck, lifting them up easily in his arms before he’d toss them on the bed, causing them to be completely and evenly immersed in a drugged cloud of beautiful colored motes. It would start to hit as soon as they breathed in, coursing through the bloodstream through delicate tissues, settling on the skin for a slower secondary hit… All perfectly blended together to compliment the wine from earlier so that everything played in to each other like a symphony, the piano to be accompanied by the violin, then the cello… He knew he had scared her when he tried to dominate her before, he had gone at it with an exceedingly heavy hand, blowing up in his face in a such a way that he hadn’t felt that shame since he was just a boy learning his trade. He knew he was asking for a LOT when he begged her to trust him one last time, to show her a different world, a place that a Matron could never enjoy because of everything she was… But a place where a Lover, a friend, a Wife could come and relish…. Glutton on the sensations and the freedom that comes when you let go of the reigns… Her gift would not be wasted as he made sure to take it slow and sweet, everything he did was done with warm movements, nothing rapid or brash… Starting from the toes and heading up on, watching her reactions as he moved, as the drugs hit her system bit by bit… Sydel was not spared either as he made sure they both had equal shares of his attention until Diovan was done tongue mopping up his mess on the floor, at which case he came into the bed with them all at Sydel’s beckoning… “You are gorgeous my love…” He whispered against her skin as he touched, teased and tempting her, their lips meeting in the middle as they explored each other… Each touch of his hand on her skin was drug laced, causing more of that delicious combination that was making her hot and horny, decadent and delicious as it tripped along her veins like super charged stardust. “You drive me wild with your strength and the hidden softness under it… Your strong shield for those you love… The softness of the woman behind it… Just a look from your sunset hued eyes makes me ache…” He breathed against her skin as his hands lifted to find her breasts, those sweet rings of protection deep in the flesh now on display, the twin serpents for her lovers… Teasing and toying, coating those nipples quite thickly with a few of his own little cocktails, things he had been playing with behind the scenes… The drug dealers after all were just as eager to learn new ways to blend things as he was, a new drug in a place like this? It would earn many of them quite high favors indeed… As such if this one went off without a hitch and the desired outcome was achieved? Oh there would be quite the favor indeed owed… Diovan in the bed with Sydel was a man who looked like he was in heaven, collar about his neck with it’s barbed ends digging into his skin, the spiked cock ring doing all sorts of deliciously evil things to his arousal… He couldn’t think of a moment in his life where he felt so fucking high… That PERFECT high where everything is brighter, clearer, the colors and richer and the sounds are deeper… You can taste the smells on the air and hear the sound of someones heart beating faster with arousal. Sydel knew just what to do with him though, catching his lips as he virtually devioured her, both submissive and starving at the same time… So eager to partake of everything… Every sweet drop of pain that fed the lake of pleasure inside him… His lips next to her ear as he cupped and palmed her breast eagerly, hungerly as he twisted and tugged her nipples so she felt hat delicious pain she adored just as much as he did, almost panting in her ear. “When he mounts you I want to watch…I want to watch it all… To see him pump you full of cum and put his baby in your belly… I know how hot you get… How hard you cum when you think about it… About his baby deep inside here…” He groaned deeply against her skin as he slid his fingers into her sweet slick slit, that peach was so deliciously ripe, just begging for someone to take a bite… He’d work them in and out of her at a teasing slow space, keeping the pressure high and tight at the top so she’d nearly cum just from that stimulation alone, remembering how sensitive that little bundle was when she was really turned on. “I makes me so hard too… I love watching him fuck you… The way you scream his name and cry as he spreads you around his cock… The look in your eyes right before they roll up when he floods your womb full of cum… Please mistress… Give me this… Let me see it… Let me hear it… Let me hear you beg him for a baby… His baby…” He was a white hot wreck above her as she dug her nails into his thighs, a starving growl as he moved down to catch a sweet pastel hued nipple in his mouth and bit down hard before tugging back to make her tit cone out as he picked up the pace between her thighs, keeping her high and hot but not enough to cum. There’d he’d remain, edging her while his brother went down on Gia and he couldn’t help it… His eyes wandered over the dusky skinned beauty, her long limbs and supple curves, her high tits and the beauty that comes with a woman in her prime… His brothers head between her thighs as he ate her out and her reactions were so open and honest, utterly fucked by what his brother was doing to her, keeping her high and hot beside them… His hand reaching out to cup Gia’s breast, to flick his thumb over her now barred nipple, groaning deep into Sydel’s mouth as he kissed her as though he were starving for her… “Will Mistress let me fuck her lover? I’ve never slept with a drow before…” He pleaded so sweetly for her to say yes before he was dragged off of Sydel by that collar, his brother having the end of it in his fist as he was jerked back, his cock throbbing and pulsing as he almost came from everything up to this point. The kiss was unexpected but fuck yes did he dive into it, swallowing that thick bubble of drugs that burst on the back of his tongue and down his throat, his eyes rolling up in his head as he just surrendered to it all… “Mmm… Yes Sir…” He groaned at the order, far to content to argue as he slid himself down between Gia’s thighs, about to have his very first taste of drow pussy… Wondering just what it would be like…How it would feel… What it would smell like… The taste… And none of it was what he expected as she lifted her legs over his shoulders and dug her heels into his shoulders hard enough that he nearly blew his load, instead of that though he took all that energy and poured it into eating her out, every sense he had was focused on her like a falcon upon it’s prey… “Yes Mistress… Show this Slave how she needs to be pleasured…” He said as he watched her reactions, his ears picking up even the faintest beat of her heart as it raced when he did something she REALLY liked, the way it shifted when it wasn’t quite so good… Building up a repertoire so that he could do as he was ordered, that being to keep her on the edge, high enough that she could feel the orgasm building but not enough to fall over… His hands came to press up under her thighs, to grip in just enough to cause pleasure to spike out from that pressure point he had learned from the Paramour book, rolling his thumbs over it so that it intensified the way the pleasure rolled over her… Dragging her under… “Such a sweet pussy… So slick and soft… I’m getting high just off of the perfection of your delicious pink core… Tight around my tongue…” He uttered against her flesh as he tongue fucked her to gather up more of that incredibly delicious cunt juice as his brother did the same to his wife, watching as his brother made her cum over and over again, making her squirt even as she flooded him with those sweet nectars he loved to gulp down… Wondering if he could make Gia do the same… Something he’d love to try out if she gave him the chance… He was no fool though, the chances of him, a Sylvan ever making love to the beautiful Matron beneath him? Were slimmer than a man catching a falling star with his bare hands. All the same though he let the idea roll around in his head much as he had the memory of her when she had yolked him and forced him down. That grin he knew… That grin was one that she had always had no matter where she was… It was her way of crooking her finger, of casting doe eyed glances, whispering secret little things… That grin was her calling card. He knew just how drugged up she was at this point and she was only just scratching the top of the iceberg, there were things he had learned that he wanted to teach her, drugs he wanted to feed her in new and delicious ways for the effect they had… Things he would now be able to do because his Wives were lovers once more and he? Oh by the Gods he was the luckiest fucking man alive… Stalking over to her side to dive into a cunt he knew was being oh so well fucked lately, jealousy not even remotely in the sensations that rolled over him, instead it was something like a vicious sort of pleasure with a twisted tail of pain… Addictive like a tattoo… Dragging the velvet flat of his tongue up her sweet little nectarine cunt he felt her hands in his air, pulling hard which only made him laugh against her cunt, causing vibrations to tremble through her flesh as he pushed her harder… Deeper… Bit her for daring to pull his hair so hard… The orb slid into her a moment later which caused him to laugh once more as it did exactly as he wanted, causing her to wonder what was going on, to feel every sensation of it rolling around inside her with those large knobs that would stroke and stimulate her honeyed walls. “Ssrigg'tul but'laeb, the pleasured orb… I had them designed recently, they feed off of their hosts magical power and need, a bit like an erotic parasite that knows exactly how to make you scream…” No longer a whore this was a fact but he was always going to be a masterful lover, he was always going to give his attentions in some part to pleasure if only for pleasures sake, the new and different ways to coax it out… Especially with his wife being the Matron… He didn’t know how to fuck her… Not yet. He knew how to make slow, sensual love with her, to sing poetry to her body… He knew exactly how to make her cry in his arms with what he could bring her body to feeling with him inside her… But fuck her? He didn’t know how she needed it, how to push her to that place every woman craves, the thing that scratches that itch deep inside… So until then? He was going to learn and experiment and one of those just so happened to be coming into play right now inside each of them. With a dark laugh that would send skitters of ice up her spine he began to feast on her like he was starving for her, his fingers far from idle, attacking her with lips teeth and tongue as well… All this as he started to make her cum virtually back to back, keeping her on a perpetual high that would have her crying until she finally gave in and squirted for him, his eyes rolling back in his head as he literally drank her dry… He had always wanted her to squirt, it was such an erotic, almost violent proof of a womans pleasure… It was hot and sweet like her own blend of tea, scented of cloves and cinnamon, drowning him in a sea he wanted no rescuing from. As a reward? He flexed his magic a bit to make that ball grow larger… Wider… The nubs more pronounced so that there was no way she would or could miss a single little churn of it inside her as he ate her out, that ungodly perfect internal stimulation only made that much better by the drugs he had fed into her system from within his mouth, the many pockets of drugs he had slid inside her as she came… Next was the wax play, something he knew Sydel was more than mad about, it was her favorite style of play… But Gia? Had yet to know the feel of it and he knew he would never find out what she wanted… What she needed until he experimented with her because he knew if he had asked? She would tell him to explore and find out for himself… “Only the best for my Wife, my Precious Dark Little Princess…” He said against her core as he kept her cumming before he would move away and let her suffer and wriggle as the chains that bound her were given quite the jingle that shook the chains of her lover Gia next to her… “He’s incredibly skilled isn’t he, my Mistress? You’re writhing under him like a beautiful silken black snake, hissing and moaning, arching up against the wax and his tongue… I will have to bring him home to you often to pleasure you like this…” At the end of the day he just wanted pleasure for his wives, for Gianna and Sydel, who it came from was less the purpose and more the journey. Turning his attention back to Sydel he reached for the kit he had borrowed from Thaylan and oh he knew… The moment those eyes widened… “I can’t have my favorite whore not wearing her Masters jewelry…” He whispered against her ear in such a way it was like pouring liquid sex right into her ear canal before he promised her that it was going to hurt… A lot… Some people needed the fast movements, a flash of pain, but not his wife… The more it hurt and the longer you could drag it out the better it was… It was why he made sure the clamp was tighter than it actually needed to be, and like with Gia he put the bar behind the flesh of the nipple rather than through it, ensuring that the nipple could never retreat again. A touch longer as the needle heated up red hot before he would slide it slowly into her skin, seeing the way she suddenly turned into a statue with how stiff she was before the scream echoed in the room, like a silent vibration that was hidden under his dark laughter as he knew she had reached the point where the wall was now up… Her climaxes would not come even as that ball swirled around inside her making sure she was almost constantly dancing on that edge as pleasure married pain in the intensity that was not letting up regardless of her begging and pleading… The desperation of her need… A ring placed through the newly torn flesh that was a mirror of the ones within Gia’s own pink flesh, the only difference was the color of the eyes, one lavender and the other seafoam… It was with a keen sharp hand that he slapped his hand across her newly pierced flesh to make it burn before he came in to suckle her a moment later, his own eyes catching hers and the look in them, his holding the promise of only more to come for her… Such dark, twisted little promises for his pain slut, a world of pain he would make her suffer through before he’d drop her into a pit of pleasure so hot she’d melt down to her very bones. The other nipple was captures as he did the same and watched her succumb to sensations, especially when she was attached to Gia’s own rings through a set of chains that materialized through the fresh pierced flesh in the form of an enchanted bar that was slick with drugs and pleasure stimulants… Being pulled off of Gia was something that made him whimper about, he had no where near had enough of that surprisingly sweet pussy, wanting so much more than he had gotten… But when he saw all that had been done while he was lost between silken thighs he just got all the harder, the metal around his cock digging in enough to bleed at the thickening his body went through, seeing two sensually superb mistresses tied up with their nipples being abused and slits soaking wet down to the sheets under them… It was a glorious picture, one he burned into his mind, something he never wanted to forget… He thought it couldn’t get any better until Nautilous told him to fuck him and he had been waiting for his brother to say that since they first fucked so many years ago… He took every opportunity for it too, diving into his little brother with planned expertise, the drugged up oils only making it so much better as he fisted his hands in his brothers hair as the red headed god of sex sat his ass atop his cock and he groaned thick and hard at how extremely hot and tight it was… With a thick grunt he began to fuck him, feeling that tight ring fluttering around his cock as he kissed his brother with all the passion he had bene forced to damn up inside himself, watching it warp into jealousy and hate… Freed now it flowed out of him as he watched the shock settle over his brother before they were both lost to extreme heights, hard muscles gripping and flexing under sweaty skin, long thick cocks of varying differences were jerked off or plunged between taut firm asscheeks… He didn’t want to hold back… Fuck no… Gripping his brothers hips with one hand he began to push up into him with each thrust until his brother cried out in agonizing pleasure, jerking him off in tandem with it until he was coated in his little brothers cum, opening his mouth to catch it on his tongue and learn the flavor of it all over again… He was far from done though, he wasn’t going to let his brother get off the chain that easily, especially not after the request he had made. He pulled him off of his cock and pushed his dear little brothers head between his Mistress’s thighs and let him feast on her while he ploughed that ass that gave him so much pleasure, taking advantage of the changed position to lean over and bite his brothers back hard enough to draw even more blood, feeling the zing and spark of that special blood across his tongue… Pushing deeper… Harder… His hand jerking his little brother off faster and harder until he felt the tale tell pulse of an orgasm and he yanked his little brother up and jerked him off so that the girls were covered in cum… Another flip and he had his brother on his back with his hands between their thighs as he watched his wife and the beautiful Matron tossed into complete hell as they kept being edged, unable to cum but kept constantly on that edge, that savage peak… His brothers final climax wasn’t given, he forced his little brother to it, hearing his shout of surprise before he pulled out and took that incredibly big load down his throat before the two of them were split up to take care of some incredibly needy women… “I guess I can fuck my favorite slut…” He said almost off handedly as he looked down at her and she’d know that the moment he went to her she wasn’t getting Nautilous her lover or Nautilous her friend, she was getting Nautilous her Dominant, the savage side of him she hadn’t seen in hears as he slammed up into her without a single care to if she was ready or not… And without the glamor she was forced to take a cock that was built to fuck dragoness, incredibly thick and long, textured to drag and stimulate hoeneyed walls… Pushing up into her nice and hard before he reached out and began to choke her, the pressure hard and fierce, threatening before he’d loosen just enough to let her breathe… To get in a gasp so she wouldn’t faint… Keeping her on that ledge… His free hand coming up to grab that bar and tug on it, forcing it to yank and pull on the fresh wounds before he’d let it go to randomly back hand her, to make her cheek burn and her eyes water. Keep it tight Pet… Grip me like a whore with ambition…” He ordered as he continued to fuck her, to push her well past the place she had ever been with him before, bruising the fuck out of her thighs and cunt… Turning her sweet juices to frothy pink foam with his violence and speed, keeping her on that edge all the more as he made sure she remembered full well that his dominant side was a vicious monster and it would consume her one day, body and soul… But for right now he kept it on just enough of a leash to get her hooked on him like a drug as he came inside her, pushing all that thick spunk nice and deep inside her over and over again, flooding her cunt with enough jizz to make her heavy… Make it burn as walls already stretched and abused became even more so… Especially with that ball still spinning inside her so the stimulation was on such a level that if she didn’t get to cum soon she would actually lose her mind… She’d go insane…Manic… His laughter was as deep and dark as his groans, his agonized cries as he kept himself on an edge with her, wanting more… Pushing her harder… Higher… His face a mask of delicious agony as his balls filled up and emptied in such a rapid succession they were on fire… And still he came over and over again inside her already flooded cunt. The angle he put her at was what she needed as he leaned down against her ear and whispered his little secret to her, the gasp she made was rewarded by his cock throbbing inside her, jerking and jumping in warning… His hand gripping her throat enough to bruise as he continued to torment her. “My little Princess is going to be a mother… Very soon…” He growled before he released her throat so she could suck in a gasp and speak, to answer his question even as he kept the pressure up inside her and on her, wanting to hear her take the final step… The eggs were there… The sperm viable… Potent… She just had to confess what she wanted… Will was everything… He forced her even harder as she gasped and choked, struggling with what he put her through, knowing she needed this… Her words made him laugh thick and rich against her ear as he suckled the tip of her ear as he gripped her throat all over again to cover or perhaps disguise the fact that as soon as she had said that her body would release a pulse of magic that would give her exactly that… “They’re already there… Deep inside you… Growing rapidly… By tomorrow morning you’re not just going to feel pregnant…You’re going to look it…” He said before he shifted her, placing her in his lap so the chains tugged and pulled between his two wives, bouncing her petit little body on his cock like his own personal fuck toy as he finally gave her that out… The climax that had been building up inside her as he pulled her in tight against him, his mouth latching over a now milky nipple as he suckled her greedily, his cock pulsing along inside her in a way she might not appreciate later… Giving her that third child… A twin for his own… Why? Because misery loves company and if one wife was having three then the other should too… Or was it just the fact that deep down? He wanted to give her the reality of it all the faster? This time he knew there would be no risk for her… She could go into war and be beaten bloody but her pregnancy wouldn’t so much as skip a beat… She’d have a disgustingly easy pregnancy followed by a fast delivery… And he would never let her know what it had cost him… He’d continue to suckle her as he suddenly heart Gianna cumming around his brothers cock and he groaned against her flesh, panting and spasming inside her as he gripped her ever tighter as he whispered against her skin… “Triplets… A boy for the son we lost…” He looked up at her and she could see the tears in his eyes, the pain of the loss that he had not allowed himself to feel for so long, dipping her head down to his where they’d kiss long and sweet as their lost baby found it’s home inside her… To be born with all the dreams they had carried for him… He was shy… Timid as well that was true, his entire life he had always lingered in the back of the group, blending but never really a part of it… He was not forward or brash, he did not make himself the life of the party, if anything he was easily forgotten… And for YEARS that was the same in the bedroom, he could make a woman cum but only after repeated attempts and multiple orgasms of his own, not knowing what was wrong until he got a much better… Education… But once he had? He put it all to good use as Sydel could attest to, the same skills that he now used on Gia as he felt her sweet hot core wrap around his shaft with a gasp and a whimper, a throaty groan as he slid himself fully inside her… To the hilt… Pushing at her deepest walls because she was too shallow… Widening her… Lengthening her… Adjusting her sweet tight core to his cock before he would begin to lay into her with a desperate need of his own, he’d been edged this entire time, not cumming once and he was into a realm of pain so intense he had never reached it before and now? This taboo… This fucking insane turn of fate… Reality… This supple, beautiful, prime of a goddess Drow beneath him… Wrapped about his cock… The swell of pregnancy on her body… On the weight atop his cock as he fucked her… Laid into her as his hands stroked and touched, sought out spots that were bundled nerve endings for pleasure, manipulating them with skilled hands well scarred and calloused… Pushing her harder… Hotter… Lifting her up so she was on her shoulders and her thighs about his waist as he dipped into various angles, stimulating spots in her that even his brother couldn’t reach, places she had never felt… Groaning against her he would plant his lips against her skin where ever he could reach, learning her, the needs she had… The places she wanted touched more… Fast and hard was not her screamer though so he shifted gears, lowered her down and began to make love to her, his lips atop her nipples as he stroked and flicked them with his tongue… Stimulating them and spreading that warmth through them before he moved up to her neck, to kiss along that ashen swan shaped expanse… “I know why he left now… Why he had to have you at all costs… Beauty and brutality in one… Your pussy is one of the sweetest I have ever tasted… Tight and heavy against my cock… The way you pulse and flutter is hypnotic and makes me want to stay like this forever… Deep inside a woman so beautiful it makes me weep…” He crooned against her skin as he learned even more about her from this as well, the way she softened, melted under him… The softer sounds… The whimpers and mewls… “Your pregnancy is erotic… I’ve never made love to a woman with child… It’s better than opium… Show me… Show me how you need me to make you cum… Let me learn your pleasure… Honor me with knowledge and give me your climax…” And the more he fucked her? The more he learned until he hit the middle ground… His strokes were slow and deep inside her, his hands cupping her ass to lift her just a bit before he slid a pillow under her so the angle was perfect, each stroke hitting her G and D spot so that sweet ball inside her continued to vibrate and release drugs into her system, rolling along his cock as he moved inside her as if there were a second cock within her cunt… Ensuring she was thoroughly and perfectly stimulated… Nearly pulling out with each thrust before slamming himself back into her to the hilt just to pull back slow and sweet and hit all of those spots with an almost rubbing motion, his hands touching and caressing everywhere before he reached up and grabbed her hands and linked their fingers, his lips coming over hers in a passionate kiss as he began to feel her body about to fall, pushing himself that bit farther to give her exactly what she needed so that when she came? He finally got to embrace his own orgasm with a cry of his own against her lips, drinking each others climatic cries like fine wine, thudding home inside her over and over again as he filled her with more cum than he had ever done in his life… Flooding her as they fell against each other, lips hot and hungry as one hand he kept linked with hers while the other fell to caress her hip and thigh, his embrace incredibly tender and loving… Foreheads pressed together as he whispered against her lips with somewhat halted but correct Drow. “Dos phuul ichl rescho ulu rei wun ssinssrigg xuil…” You fight enough Drow you learn their language because it helps you survive but this time it was something else entirely… Seafoam eyes catching the richest of garnet… “Far too easy to fall in love with Gia…” He said as he ran his fingers down her cheek adoringly before he caught her lips again under his, the kiss like a dream with his cock inside her, every little move just dragging her orgasm out in such a sweet way it was almost heartbreaking… Kisses and touches of adore as he sent her up on a cloud that would be impossible to forget… “I will hold you preciously in my heart forever… I never knew you could love more than one woman but now… I see it… I understand it…” And he knew he had probably fell for her when he read her letter, her promise to take care of the woman who meant more than the world, more than life itself to him… It got deeper when he saw her in person, the way she talked to him, the way she treated Sydel… The genuine honesty and love… And now? Now after knowing her body so intimately, her taste a tattoo upon his tongue, the raking of her passions scars upon his back… He wanted more… So much more than this one time… He wanted to bring her to these places over and over again… To bring her pleasure for as long as he was alive because he loved her… And in loving her he wanted his love to be kept in her heart to share with Sydel after he was gone… Couples were switched then after the women were given the climaxes they’d been built up to in the first half, husbands went back to wives and it started all over again, the girls put right next to each other to partake of each other as their hearts desired while cocks plunged in and out of them over and over again… More and more climaxes were had among the entire party… Nautilous took the cues from what Diovan had learned, refining it himself with careful practice, taking what he knew of Gia himself so that he found the way she loved being fucked… FINALLY found the key to help unlock her passions and drive her wild… Hard but sweet and loving, firm but pliant, he kept the mix in a ratio that she needed… That she craved… That no one really knew until now… His heart heavy with shame that he hadn’t figured it out till now but a solemn oath to make sure she was never left wanting again… When they had all cum as much as they possibly could… When the peaks had been reached the final time they both pulled out and he got up to get those glasses, gently fucking each of them with that crystal flute as he toyed with their clits to made them cum all over again, coaxing their bodies to give up all that was within them… By the time it was done those long glasses were incredibly full with creamy white spunk, adding drugs to it he mixed it all together until a creamy black mixture was produced for the women to consume once the shackles were removed, a sort of energy shot for them… Something to spark the healing rapidly and to remove muscle fatigue, a common trick among the Drow when in war, just a bit more refined given the girls were pregnant. It was then time for the boys to play the submissive role as they laid down in the bed, shackles laid and gags in place, ready and willing to take as good as they shelled out… Diovan handled what happened a hell of a lot better, a submissive down to his very DNA he lived for nothing more than to be abused and used, relishing the spider bite and the gamble with it… Leaving his very life in the hands of his wife… Nautilous however… He knew what she meant when she said that and he did as he was ordered, shoving the dominant side of himself down and out of sight, allowing this other… Younger side of himself to surface… The vulnerable… The submissive… As ordered he stuck his tongue out for the disk and while he knew it was from her bag of tricks he had no idea what it did, not until it started to hit him and that was when fear hit him like a fucking ton of bricks. His heart rate tripled and his pupils dilated till almost no color remained, his chest hollowed out as he felt himself going completely numb, a feeling he thought he would never have to feel again… ‘Shes not Chaka! She’s not Chaka! You’re ok… You’re ok… Trust her… Trust her like she trusted you… She forgave you after you scared her… Raped her thinking she’d like it… Calm down… Calm down…’ His brows drew in and he forced himself to breathe, closing his eyes and fought back the fear, focusing on everything else… The feel of her well fucked cunt over his cock, the wet hot folds of it that teased and tormented, the sweet mound that took him and gave hm such insane pleasure… Words… Focus on her words… His arms released and falling to his side… Well that helped a little bit as he felt a bit… Safer? Not being chained up… Then that fucking wheel came in and he cried out around the gag, his muscles flexing under the skin but little more, still impressive given how strong this drug was. Blood welled to the surface for her tongue, stroking that vampiric side of her, giving her just what it needed to stay nice and dormant… He wanted to beg her not to… To not do this… To let him go… Not to do this but he couldn’t speak… Her words that she wouldn’t hurt him… To trust her… Tears fell from the corner of his eyes as he forced them closed… Forced himself to breathe… The terror and pain were so fucking loud in his mind and he couldn’t focus on his body to take it away because Chaka used the same tool of him before and all he could do was force that chaos back as best he could… His cock despite this though was even harder and thicker than she had ever seen it before, something in the torture perhaps? What ever it was though his cock was viciously inviting, precum already pooling on the tip and when she bit him? He screamed around the gag before he suddenly came thick and hard, tears falling from the corners of his eyes again as his paralyzed body was flooded with goosebumps as a fucked up pleasure coursed through him, pain and fear had been trained into him to make him cum by Chaka. Because of that, because he was not in control, because of that training? When he came it was literally on command, hos body in over production as his balls grew and filled over and over again as he erupted more and more spunk until the pain subsided…. When he opened his eyes it was because he smelled her core right before she sat it against his face, whimpering and swallowing thickly around the gag as his tongue pushed against it, wondering if he could move the damn thing… To get at that cunt…. Before he got to really try though that wax was spilled on him and as if on cue? Another climax as he cried out behind that gag, cum falling all over his already slicked up belly, a never ending flow as she kept that wax on him, down over his balls and ass… Every sharp pulse of pain caused him to cum over and over again, to the point that when those poor little girls decided to taste his cock they’d be getting several mouthfuls, his eyes glued on the girls fingering each other… Remembering that promise from what seemed like decades ago… His breathing hard as fuck as he thought he was going to go insane… “I know my Mistress loves to be played with… It is my honor to have tormented you…” He crooned for her before she coughed his jaw nice and hard, making him whimper as his cock stood at full mast, tongue out to catch that disk and make it melt as quickly as he could… Her words were demeaning and cruel and they were sweeter than poetry to him as he sighed and nodded his head, eager for this new thing, this absolute peralasis… Utter lack of control… Turning his head to watch as indeed his brother was utterly still as if dead… The feeling for himself coming to the fore as well as he whimpered at the strange decadence of it, panting a bit before she bit his ear and he found himself cumming suddenly, a sharp deep cry as cum would splash along the girls skin as he became more and more numb until there was nothing… Not a thing he could do but bat his lashes… Gag replaced before Sydel would start to play with the wax over him and he was hissing and whimpering, crying out as she fucked him up royally, that particular candle extremely hot so that it almost blistered when it hit… Pure porn for someone like him… He felt another climax coming on as she began to drop that hellishly lush wax over his balls and cock, already starting to spurt cum in the start of a thick climax before she said it wouldn’t make her happy, that she wanted that baby… And he stopped his orgasm mid way even though the pain was so intense it almost undid the effort he did as she wanted, as she ordered as he panted and groaned, guttural and thick as his eyes rolled up in his head before he watched the two draw together atop his brother and fuck each other while giving his brothers cock a tongue bath… All he could do was whimper pathetically as he watched and wanted… Wanted to feel one of those tongues… No…No he wanted more… He wanted to be fucked… To be used by them and fill their bellies with his cum… The idea had him panting behind that gag as his cock continued to twitch and throb while his balls were hard as rocks.
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Aug 25, 2019 1:07:55 GMT 9.5
Sy When his Nauts attention turned back to her she felt it..deep down to her very bones that this was going to be brutal.. if not quite savage..the look in his eyes.. the curl of his grin told her all she needed to know.. his dominant side had bubbled to the top.. her heart throbbed wildly there within her chest when he laid his hands on her.. grabbing her and with out any warning slamming up into her.. the sheer size of him was incredible.. the thickness alone.. not even taking into account the texture and those ridges.. she cried out fiercely ..her fingers curled against the bindings.. the blood that was drawn from her earlier grinding only opened up further wounds with his sudden assault.. his fingers wrapping around her throat though.. she could have just about melted into the bedding.. he would have had to have noticed it by the way her eyes just rolled back.. he had complete control over that petite body of hers.. he could fuck it as hard as he desired.. she groaned and whimpered.. cried out and whined.. her breath came out in short little gasps as he applied more and more pressure.. every now and then it sounded more like a gurgling before she spluttered and arched with a sharp intake.. her head was so foggy.. the sounds coming to her all sounded quite echoed.. as if she were caught in some kind of tunnel.. he'd feel every pulse and flutter as he slapped her.. the abuse just what the doctor ordered.. so to speak.. - Yes Sir.. -she managed to stutter when he told her to keep it all tight.. her muscles flexed.. her toes curled as he stretched her out once more.. so violent.. so hard.. and with so much speed.. it had been a long time since she had seen this side of him.. years even.. it always did birth a fear in her.. but that same feeling was also incredibly addictive.. like caressing a cat it sated something deep down within her..
she felt him explode.. that sudden scorching heat and the weight from all that cum as he punished her with her.. flooding her far to easily as the sounds in the room got louder.. he pushed her harder back.. her shoulders dug down into the bedding as his words to her ear cut like razors..asking what she wanted.. what she desired most of all ..and she explained as much.. to be a Mother.. confirming it a moment after and her heart just about shattered in her chest.. that gasp upon hearing the news send shivers down her spine.. he got his answers.. her pleas.. before her shoulders dropped when he attacked her ear.. he pulled her onto his lap.. bouncing her there harshly.. forcing the chains to pull and tug with each movement as she finally got to reach that high.. the one she had been climbing for.. her head dipped backward.. her mouth dropped open as she cried out such a high pitched scream.. it was almost inaudible with the way her throat had been earlier restricted.. she whined and whimpered when he suckled her breast.. feeling those brand new wounds aching.. throbbing along with the clear heated pleasure of his mouth and tongue.. she too could hear Gia.. the sweet shrill cries coming from behind her.. though all the sounds melted away when he said what he did.. triplets?.. a little boy.. for the one they lost.. her gaze.. that duo colouring searched out his own.. catching him looking up to her.. Oh she could see the pain in them.. she could see the loss there.. tears just begging to break free.. her own gaze mirrored his.. - Oh My Dark Prince - whispered..there was no real way to hide the smile that had crept across her lips.. before they would share that long sweet much needed kiss.. his tears mixing with hers upon their cheeks..this just about broke her.. it was a gesture that she was not expecting.. but it just made everything all the more sweeter..
Gia Diovan was a complete surprise to her.. she was not prepared for his actions what so ever..under the opinion that he was simply a male with very limited experience.. someone who even though he had his heart in the right place.. that he just needed education.. but all of this..was wrong.. and she learnt that rather quickly.. for he used this moment to learn her.. No one had done that before..listened and watched closely enough that they changed their cues, angle and speed depending on her reactions.. he was a veritable sponge.. soaking up all she had to offer..and showing her just what she needed.. she was not used to that length, the way his hardened shaft pushed deeper.. lengthening her.. her body had to adjust and the pain from such a manoeuvre was quite striking.. it was an ache like none other.. a throbbing that echoed throughout her entire body whenever he pushed hard enough.. she arched up keenly.. her fingers curled around the wrist restraints.. nails leaving crescent marks against her palms as she moaned and whimpered.. he stroked her like a cat.. he caressed and touched her as if she were made of spun silk..a prized garment.. shifting positions.. the pillows beneath her.. the angle..everything.. he wouldn't give in until he gave her what she needed.. which would in turn allow him to topple.. her lids half closed when his tongue dragged across hardened nipples.. seeking out her neck.. her throat.. her head tilting back.. elongating it a little more as she whined.. she whimpered.. really.. if one thought about it.. all of his actions were becoming quite masterful.. not in a dominant way.. but in a way where he was strumming her..
the compliments.. the way he crooned to her made her soften.. made her sigh.. her poor heart throb within the confines of her chest..She would always be a complicated lover.. it was not news.. she always had been.. you just had to find the right tempo.. and once you did.. she was all yours.. he asked her to show him how to make her cum.. to learn her pleasure.. -.. just.. just dont stop.. -spoken softly as she swallowed down a caught breath..he was on the right track.. he just had to keep going.. and just like any puzzle he soon figured out the way to solve it.. the speed slowed.. but the thrusts deepened.. the rubbing.. the grinding.. the stimulation all made her respond vocally in turn.. her fingers twitched when he reached to link them.. before curling around to grip.. to hold.. this was maddening.. the pressure inside her was near to boiling point.. she could feel every tingle and spark.. every tense and pulse.. the kiss was returned.. her head lifting a little off the covers to do so.. her tongue glided along his.. tasting.. teasing.. before she toppled over that edge and she cried out into the depths of his mouth.. her upper body arched up against his she trembled beneath him.. she shook and whined.. the heat coming from him though when he finally exploded deeply within her just made her moan and whimper.. her breath was stolen.. her nails all but dug into the side of his palm.. the intensity of it.. the pressure was so striking.. foreheads touching.. eyes closed.. the two of them breathed So deeply.. coming down from an incredible high.. that which had the most delicious after shocks.. the tingles.. the little waves of pleasure that continued to rock as they both pulsed and throbbed.. she rubbed her lips together lightly ..hearing the somewhat stunted drow words being spoken so softly to her.. against her.. enough to make her open up those rich garnet eyes of hers.. to glance up into the seafoam colouring looking back to her..a profession.. of how easy it was to fall in love with her.. fingers felt caressing down her cheek.. the softest of touches whilst he continued to rock and rub against her.. glistening lips parted to speak only to be taken by his once more.. her fingers curled around his hand tighter as she lifted just enough to press up that little tighter..she moaned as he dragged out that climax.. her heart was all but aching.. her body burning.. the words were so soft and sweet.. a further profession.. of what he had learnt from being with her.. his new found understanding.. something that she too was coming to realise from seeing them all together.. the heart was a wondrous thing.. it could expand to accommodate so much more than what general society kept for its standards.. regardless of where they were raised.. she wouldn't deny he had certainly captured her attention.. he had surprised her..taken her breath away even.. and that was incredibly rare..before it was all taken away.. it shifted.. her head was so foggy.. it felt so heavy she didn't even realise what was happening until they were rolled over closer to one another and partners switched out
Amongst the four of them the cries were the sweetest, the loudest.. the pitch was high from the women.. and from the men the deepest manly growls that were possible.. gasped breaths and the rhythmic thud of skin to skin.. before they all just about fell into a heap .. exhaustion making them shudder and shake.. the scent of cum , sweat and wax was thick in the room as those glasses were filled with a mixture of poisons, drugs and potent ency .. the girls drank the whipped dreams down without question.. their eyes upon their respective partners whilst such an action was made.. sweet pops of energy were restored.. cuts and wounds healing rapidly.. before it would be time to switch roles.. the gentlemen laying down upon the well used bed.. hands shackled.. and it was time for the girls to play..
Gia The spiders latched onto their necks.. leaving them both will running sensations that would slowly over time steal the very breath from their lungs.. but first.. Gia brought the paralysis discs into play.. both were popped one.. and the chains removed.. their bodies fell limp against the covers.. unable to move.. they could talk but..silly boys.. they decided gags were in order.. so all they could do was watch and feel..
..she knew not of his inner torment.. not fully.. afterall she only knew what he had told her.. and that was not a great deal.. not yet any way.. the drugs would be incredibly fast acting.. they would drop him like a tonne of bricks in a matter of a moment and so she released his hands from the restraints.. the teasing and tormenting was easy.. just a little fun.. but that wheel.. that was the next step.. the next level as she began to drag it down his chest.. feeling his body stiffen.. the way his muscles tensed.. now.. given he shouldn't have been able to move At all that was impressive.. her tongue glided along the little ruby dots that popped to the surface.. collecting the tiniest amount of blood.. she could hear him murmuring beneath the gag as she moved lower.. the response to her bite though the muffled scream and then the way he cum so so hard.. and it just kept going.. more and more of it.. before it settled.. that thickness.. that hardened shaft remained.. the pressure obvious.. was she perhaps going a little to hard for him?.. her curiosity was peaked ..slowly she drew herself back.. sitting upright.. that ass of hers was resting over his face as she tipped some of that very same wax he had used on her.. onto him.. his response was sharp and sudden.. splashing more and more of that cum down onto himself.. onto his thighs and stomach.. it was almost violent the way his body twitched and reacted.. she called dear sweet Sydel over.. the two of them resting atop his wax coated body.. fingers wandered.. reached and dipped whilst tongues bathed, dragged and licked.. they teased one another whilst they tormented him..
Sy Sy dropped that sweet little candy disc into Diovans mouth.. the grip she held on his jaw was fiercely tight.. before she ordered him to disolve it quickly.. it had been some time since she had dropped him .. properly.. Sydel as she once was had not been at the front.. for a while now.. and yet.. here she was.. being strummed forward by Gia.. by Nautilous having brought the bag of tricks with him .. it was all far too tempting not to come out and play.. she plucked up one of the candles.. tipping it down over his chest.. his stomach.. thighs.. it was scorching hot.. it hissed upon contact.. she delighted in listening to him cry out for her.. those deep sharp noises.. and the way he just couldn't help but cum so viciously.. watching as his cock throbbed and pulsed.. more and more of that glistening cum just glistening as it dribbled out with every jerk and shudder.. but she stopped him suddenly.. reminding him she desired pregnancy and him cumming all over himself was not going to earn her that result.. -.. Oh you are a good boy.. look at you.. -she knew it had to have hurt.. stopping mid stream like that.. reaching around she slapped her hand against his cheek.. before she was called across to Gia.. settling atop that ashen skin.. such pretty pale white against the more tanned colouring.. they writhed and rubbed.. fingers explored.. gliding down cum soaked slits.. collecting it all upon finger tips before dipping those same fingers inside respective tight little holes.. but their mouths were certainly not idle.. dragging up and down that thick shaft of Nauts.. collecting all that sweet cum that he had managed to spill.. and feeling the pressure that was still there.. just begging to explode.. she reached down between her thighs.. drawing her fingers out of Gias cunt as she flexed and dragged those same digits down along Nauts face..
from his forehead.. all the way down to his chin.. leaving little sparkly trails.. the sweetest mixture of all of them.. before she gripped that gag he had on and she dragged it down.. shoving her fingers into his mouth-..If you want more.. you'l clean these off for me.. -she grinned.. slowly pulling back from his cock there as she sat up.. her sweet ass came down to rest there upon his chest.. those thighs of hers spread nice and wide.. watching as she hooked her fingers into his mouth.. -
Gia Gia settled in to sit behind her.. her ass a mere inch away from his cock.. her arms though slid around Sydel.. reaching to palm.. to grip and caress those newly pierced breasts.. fingers fanning out.. before she slid one hand down the length of her torso.. down between her thighs to tease.. to make Sydel wriggle and moan-.. Well she was nice to remove your gag.. -she tilted her head as she glanced over Sydels shoulder.. looking down to Naut with his mouth full of Sydels fingers-.. What is it you want lover?.. I mean.. we could fuck you.. we could take turns making you cum.. -she reached a little lower.. dipping her fingers into Sydels cunt.. making the girl stiffen and moan a little louder-.. Maybe.. you just really want that cock of yours sucked.. relieve a bit more of that pressure mm?.. its so incredibly tight afterall.. -she pressed a kiss to Sydels shoulder before she would slip away.. moving across that bed to Diovan where she would settle down to sit upon his chest.. his upper body.. arms pinned by her knees.. she reached up to remove that gag.. letting it slide beneath his chin -.. Open up for me.. -she quipped.. waiting for his mouth to drop open before she dipped those same fingers into his mouth.. he'd taste that sweet mixture.. quite potent.. quite intoxicating from each and everyone in that room.. -.. You have such a pretty mouth Diovan.. -she dragged her soaking wet fingers across his cheek.. giving it a few taps- You're going to come help me.. -she lifted off of his chest then.. her fingers curled in his hair tight.. firm as she pulled him with a little magical help .. naturally..she dragged him over till he was laying across the bed.. his head to Nauts stomach.. - Im sure you can make me proud .. I know what you can do with that tongue.. -she positioned him a little more before she thrust that thick cock of Nauts right into Diovans mouth.. fingers remaining in his hair to lift and fall.. stretching out his throat.. listening to the cues of gurgling.. of gasping.. whilst she continued to bob his head up and down.. hands gripping either side of it.. the tempo would change.. speedy piston fucking that beautiful face.. to slow drawn out choking movements.. she could see the drool.. the way it was coating Nauts thighs.. -
Sy Sydel continued to curl and dip her fingers into Nauts mouth.. feeling that tongue.. those lips drawing in.. before she too would drag her wet hand across his chin.. she leant down over him.. face to face-.. You always did do that very.. very well.. that tongue of yours should be illegal.. -she clucked hers as she grinned.. before she slapped her hand against his cheek.. she could see that Gia was lining Diovan up.. pretty much making the boys out to be their own little toys to do as they desired.. she lifted up.. turning around as she planted that sweet cum glistening slit right over his mouth.. -.. Make me cum -she suddenly ordered.. her hands coming down to rest upon his stomach as she leant forward.. wanting a closer eye of what Diovan was being made to do.. seeing his mouth stretching around that cock.. the cum bubbling from the friction.. a little magical energy would have one of those long riding crops in her hand as she rocked back upright.. grinding that slit over his mouth a little harder as she moaned in response to his talents.. before he would feel the hard sting of leather contacting his stomach.. criss crossing.. left and right.. though the sight of Diovans ass was far to easy to pass up and he got more than a few lashes whilst she shuddered and trembled.. she faltered every so often as another sweet wave of pleasure rolled through her.. before she climaxed keenly.. her fingers curled around the expanse of his chest.. gripping it hard enough to draw blood as her nails dug in.. she cried out.. falling forward a little in the process as she took several deeper breaths.. the sudden change in pregnancy had made a great number of things a lot more sensitive than they were only moments prior.. -
Gia Gia continued to lift and drop Diovans head down over Nauts cock.. the sounds were perfection.. this went on until the inevitable.. until that boys lips, tongue and throat were thoroughly painted up.. to which only then would she pull him back.. tossing him back onto the bed like someones old jacket.. she claimed his lips though a mere moment after he hit the covers.. her tongue dipping down into his heated depths to capture what had yet to be swallowed.. -.. Nicely done -she shot him a wink.. dragging her tongue across his cum soaked cheek before she bit down on that sweet spot where his neck met his shoulder.. those sharpened canines of hers sinking into his skin.. the pin wheel from earlier doing more than enough to drag that desire.. that need to the surface-
Sy Sy breathed a little heavily as she crawled down from Nauts chest.. moving across to where Gia was tormenting poor sweet Diovan.. the cum trails that went across both boys were far to inviting.. but she needed something else.. she needed something more.. and without warning he would have felt her gliding that pressure built thick cock of his into her.. she groaned deeply at the sensations brought to the front from such an action.. Naut had already set that sweet slit of hers alight.. and now this.. this was just the perfect way to keep that keen pleasure wave going.. there was nothing slow about it though.. she Fucked him royally.. she bounced on him as if her very life depended on it.. hard and fast.. her fingers gripping that riding crop till her knuckles were white.. she cried out.. she moaned.. rocking her head back as she used that cock to her own ends.. building herself up .. grinding down.. forcing him to ache.. there was no reason for him to hold back once he was inside her..afterall she did say she wanted a baby.. and he wasn't to cum until he could deliver.. she slapped his stomach a few more times with that crop.. leaving angry red welts.. even going so far as to reach across to do the same to Naut.. though his cock got more than a few strikes also.. their bodies were bruised and bloody.. -
Gia Gia dragged her tongue across that bloodied wound.. if he didn't know what she was before then.. he sure as hell knew now.. she gripped Diovans chin. forcing his head to the side.. her lips were close to his ear-.. You look after her.. and ill look after you.. -whispered with a keen authority that would have rumbled down to his very bones.. before she released.. turning her gaze.. that striking garnet back to her lover.. -.. You look a little lonely.. she crawled over him.. he'd feel her bodies weight as her hands came down to rest there upon his chest.. fingers atop his heart to feel his rate.. to make sure he was still within the zone that wouldn't become too dangerous.. afterall it was easy to get lost in all of this.. those two men could die if they werent careful.. he had a bit longer.. everything would be beginning to slow.. providing he didn't burn through it too quickly.. she settled her ass down atop his well abused cock.. grinding.. rubbing.. teasing it as he would have felt the thick head catch against her tight little hole a few times but not sink in.. she reached forward with a leash.. clipping it into the D ring about his collar.. as she suddenly yanked him into a seated position.. and in that same moment she sunk down onto him.. that tight wet little slit devouring his cock whole as she groaned.. hissing out a breath through her teeth.. the two of them face to face then..she just looked to him.. -.. Youve done well.. -whispered as the tip of her tongue glided along his lower lip.. flicking it-.. and ive barely scratched the surface this time..-she tugged a little harder on that collar.. it would be restricting his breathing a bit.. - Ill never hurt you.. I hope one day you'l trust me on that.. -her gaze lingered on his.. the antidote was glistening upon her lips as she suddenly and forcefully claimed that kiss.. it was deep and through.. passion driven and breath stealing.. it would wash over him like a cold prickling sensation.. before she would break away.. but not to speak.. not to fuck him.. not to tease..Oh no not this time.. instead her fingers found his hair.. she yanked his head to the side roughly and those very same teeth sunk down into his neck whilst her knees pressed down into the bedding.. keeping that cock of his nice and snug.. so so deeply inside her-
Sy Sy continued to drag, to grind to bounce and fuck Diovans hardened shaft.. the climaxes were sweet and hot.. hard and all encompassing as her petite body was drenched in sweat.. she leant down over him once Gia had moved.. face to face .. eyes looking down into his as she moaned.. as she whined and whimpered.. her fingers found his throat as she tilted his head back.. forcing it down into the covers as she used him all the more.. as she sated that need.. before an antidote glistening kiss would steal his very breath away.. just at the moment his heart was beginning to slow.. where his mind was becoming soft and foggy.. she would bring him back.. -
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Aug 25, 2019 8:57:26 GMT 9.5
Fear was just as much a primal need as food or sleep, it was an instinct that needed to be fed, needed to be felt… If one’s life was far too safe, if fear was not felt, nothing else seemed to… Fit. It was all slightly out of step until that thick dose of fear hit and afterwards it was all so sharp… So delicious… He hadn’t brought out this side of himself with anyone for years, especially not her because of what had happened, that time he had lost control and caused her to miscarry. He had felt horrible for so long after that… So much so that he had never let it get that close again, kept it under tight control, only letting bits and pieces out… But this? Was different. The time was right, no more hiding parts of themselves from each other, no more pretending they didn’t have dark closets… “Good Girl.” He growled at her as he slammed into her with nothing but complete abandon, no more control, no more filters… This was raw and violent, primal pure masculinity, absolute dominant fucking as he used her… Pushed her… Bent her… Twisted her this way and that with her body wrapped so snug about his cock, thudding like a jackhammer inside her, hearing the sticky sweet sound of her cunt getting absolutely soaked as her body struggled to keep up… To stay with him as he reminded her of the lover he had been in their youth, the vicious fucker who made her cry with the brutality, the one that scratched that oh so deep itch that no one else could reach.
Blowing his load in her the first time he bent her over tightly, making sure she took every fucking drop of that huge load, only to tease her mind… To stroke that other need… The desperate desire to have a baby that she had confessed to, the one he had given his godhood to her for, to ensure she got that wish… And he loved telling her it too, his words for her ears alone as he told her that what she so craved was a fact, he could smell it on her like a secondary perfume… The next bit was to fuck with both of their heads though, there was always going to be this slightly twisted game of knocking her up between his and brother, to see who got to that golden little egg first… Her response made him grin, he was positive that was what she wanted long before she even knew it, and he had a good feeling about this… About her pregnancies from here on out… Like it was all rainbows from here…
Lifting her up so she was forced into his lap he began to fuck up into her, bouncing her in his lap as he adored watching those perfect plump tits bounce and sway, tugging the fuck out of the nipples with the bar between them… Knowing it was playing the same sort of merry hell on Gia as he could hear her panting and moaning beside them. All his focus was on her though as he plunged into her over and over again as he filled every nook, every possible little crevasse of her heavenly cunt with his cock and cum, pushing her to the point of no return… To that climax she had been denied for so long now… Latching onto a sweet milky rich nipple as he exploded inside her, the two of them utterly wrecked by it, so perfect and hot… Words fell from his lips then, a soft whisper as he told her she was wrong… Not twins… Triplets… The son that was theirs… The one that had been stolen by fate… He’d never told her how much it hurt him when it happened, never showed the raw agony or the pain that tore his soul apart, buried it all under a façade of casual acceptance… But right now? He was revealing it all to her and the kiss was throbbingly saccharine and almost angelic if such a thing could be had, his hands were softer than feathers along her skin, achingly reverent… “My Princess… My Wife…” He whispered against her lips in that kiss… A family… He had a family… He…
Was Home…
Dio:
“Never Mistress…” He whispered against her as he moved against her, listening so very sharply to her every moan and sigh, the twitched of her body… The way her incredible pussy flexed and tightened around him, they were all cues for him to catch, to read it like it’s own language to figure out what she needed… Wanted… What would make her tick… As a submissive this was his absolute honor, his pleasure to serve his mistress, to give her everything she wanted… It was more than just being a pain slut, it was about a soul that wished nothing more than to serve, to bring pleasure and joy… She was all he needed in these moments, the sweet salt tang of her sweat under his tongue as he kissed along her neck, the irresistible spongy tips of her nipples… She was a drug and he was her addict, nothing was out of his ability to do to get more of it, going above and beyond the call just to make sure when he found it? He knew EXACTLY what she needed. It was incredible the way she changed when he finally found it, that mix between hard and soft, graving depth and force over speed… She was a creature of sensations, too fast and you went semi-numb, too slow and you didn’t scratch the itch… Linking his hand with hers in a way to deepen the intimacy, to give that extra layer before he kissed her, pushed harder and deeper… Making sure she bounced each time as he felt her sweet tight cave forced to stretch out to accommodate his length… Keeping the contact so she was never without stimulation… When she came around him he was in heaven, his own climax finally allowed as he thudded home one last time and flooded her sweet cunt with impossibly vast amounts of cum, their lips meshing as their tongues danced along each other… Swallowing the cries and moans of the other as he kept on pushing inside her, dragging that orgasm out so it never really ended, just ran deeper and pulsed longer… The confession on his lips for her was genuine and true, she was far too easy to fall in love with, a glorious Mistress with the heaviest of hands but the sweetest of care after the beating… Loving how she kept cumming around his cock as she began to just melt, going boneless beneath him as their fingers were laced, blood dribbling down the side of his hand from her nails earlier… Lips peppering her with kisses and soft whispers of adore… All she had to do was crook her finger and he’d come…
By this time everyone has riding on a wave of drug fueled climatic bliss, everyone had cum at least one massive time if not a dozen smaller ones, words of love and whispered professions… Confessions of adore… Desire… Needs… Children given… Others secretly wished for… Lips locked over others or around milky sweet nipples which suckled both brothers to the point of comatic bliss… At which point partners were changed, wives were met with husbands, cocks thrust into loving cunts as the women were free to touch and suckle one another as more and more orgasms were wrung from them all… Insight had been found… Lessons had been learned… Tricks taught… Because of that each wife was going to find her husbandly suddenly a good twice as skilled as he had been that morning, learning leaps and bounds from each other in that time, all to the benefit of their women who were going to find themselves screaming through more orgasms in the next hour than a brothel does in a years time…
Time to switch positions came and the submissives were now the dominants, their husbands trussed up like game hens to be slaughtered, waiting for the turn…
Naut:
He was scared… Even with the venom and the paralysis disks his body was reaction to what she was doing, tensing under her which should have been impossible, but his fear… That terror wa so strong it gave enough edge to respond even if it was only to that slight level… He was at war inside his mind, the sheer years of torture were coming to the fore, every instinct in him telling him to fight and run… Get away before the filet knife came out… Before the fire… The spiked and thorn riddled rods that she would shove into those slices made earlier and rip muscle from skin, then from bone under that, all intended to ensure the absolute max pain inflicted… All while held helpless… But this was not Chaka… This was Gia… Gia would not hurt him… Gia loved him… Gia wanted him to heal… To grow… She wanted the best for him… She carried his daughter inside her… He kept fighting that fear back but once that spoke was brought into play the fear was beginning to win out, training was kicking in, all the hellish shit Chaka had forced on him… It got to the point that when she bit him he screamed in fear, in pain even as his body had been programmed to cum against his will at those times, and just like clockwork his balls tightened and thick potent spunk shot out of his cock almost violently but he didn’t get soft… Couldn’t… The pain kept him rock hard while he clenched his eyes closed, forcing the panic back with sheer force of will, trying to ground himself… To hold onto something real… Something tangible… Chaka had fucked with his mind and body so much during those years he had learned not to trust his vision any more than he could trust his body. The wax coming into play shortly after with her scent flooding his senses, wanting to beg her to stop, to go on hand and knee and plead with her to not hurt him anymore… He’d do anything… Give her everything… Just no more pain… No more… Please… But there was more to come as the wax splashed over him and he screamed behind that gag, his muscles jerking and flexing under his skin as more cum shot out of him, the climax was agony as he was drowning… Only kept from raw panic fueled abyss by their bodies atop of him, that shared scent, the view of entangled legs and sweet peachy ripe cunts… The feel of their tongues on his cock as his head fell back, eyes rolling up in his head as he groaned and cried out against that gag, his whole body drenched in sweat as he found himself being torn apart inside…
Dio:
He must have died and gone to heaven… This HAD to be heaven! His brother was submitting beside him beneath his wife, trussed up like a doll and learning how it felt to be on the other side of sex, when you are completely and utterly powerless… His beloved Sydel atop of him, his sweet wife as he panted and groaned around that gag as the venom and tablet just fucked him up so deliciously, it was something he could never give up… Oh hell no. This? All this? HAD to be a regular thing or he would die he could swear it… The hot wax colliding with his skin had him crying out and whimpering as it popped and sizzled on his bare flesh, leaving being the darkest red tracks, some even blistering as the pain made him nut so hard he thought his balls were going to come out his fucking cock… Oh it was glorious and he submitted to it, to that climax until she told him she needed all his cum to make a baby and by sheer fucking will he stopped it half way, the ache that came from it was new…Sharp… Bone deep… Making his eyes water even as she heard her praise, oh he lived for it, that praise was evidence of God to him… Just like the harsh slap afterwards that made his cheek sing with pain and those tears fall from the corner of his eyes as his cock just throbbed and seemed to swell right before her eyes… Watching as she then went over to his brother and Gia, the two supple women, the pregnant Goddess and his Mistress… He groaned and whimpered, please falling from his gagged lips as he begged desperately to be allowed that, to be a part of it… Eyes so riveted on them it was like being hypnotized… Beautiful fingers dipping in and out of each others cunts, the slick wet evidence of arousal, the way they bobbed their tongues up and down his brothers shaft… Oh god… Oh GOD…. He was begging frantically behind that gag… Music to a mistress…
Naut:
Sydel removed his gag when the two of them were laying atop of him, the eruptive groan followed by the most precious of whimpers fell from his lips, tears at the corner of his eyes as he struggled… Torn… Fucked… The fingers in his mouth were caught and sucked deep and hard, teeth catching the base of each one so that he could suckle and slurp on them richly, teasing and taunting those lush digits as he savored the taste of mixed cunts on them. Gia’s change in position, the two of them sitting on his chest now with Gia’s ass right by his cock, Sydels cunt just inches form his face had his cock bobbing and throbbing… Desperate with need… Eyes opening to lock onto Gia playing with Sydels tits, his breath catching as he whimpered once more, mouth parting as he saw those milky drops forming and spilling… Being wasted when he had a perfectly good mouth for them… “Mistress… Please…” He panted, something Chaka never heard from his lips, he refused even under extreme torture to call her anything other than bitch… But Gia… Gia loved him… Gia was Safe… Safe… Safe… What did he want? He knew it wasn’t a question. It was a test. Sydels praise made him groan softly before she slapped him and his head shot to the side for a moment before it was righted… He dragged his tongue across incredibly dry lips before he spoke. “Your slave wants exactly what Mistress wants… I live to serve you, Mistress Gianna, only you… Use me… Beat me… Fuck me… Make me what you want… What you need… Anything…” He panted as he pleaded, knowing it was what she deserved to hear, to give her the honor and servitude deserving of her position… She? Broke him… Broke him badly… The work Chaka had started had been finished with Gia, there was no gentle bending of himself into the role, no subtle shift… This was with a snap as violent as a bone breaking… Sydel sitting on his face was given all the justice it deserved as he instantly thrust his tongue up into her and proceeded to fuck the ever loving shit out of her cunt, lapping and slurping at it noisily as his range of motion was extremely limited, rubbing his chin over her clit so that it was constantly being stimulated… He wasted no effort by any means, he was more determined and dedicated, more thorough on her cunt that he had ever been before in their time together… Perhaps too much because it would take literally only a few short minutes before he’d have her screaming and cumming around his tongue as her tight little cunt clenched and pulsed around it before bathing his chin and cheeks, opening his mouth wide to greedily gulp down all that sweet nectar mixed with spunk.
Dio:
“Mistress” He breathed heavily as the gag was removed before her fingers with those ruby red nails were shoved in his mouth, suckling them greedily and with no small amount of abandon as he literally lived for all of this, panting and groaning against her lovely digits before the orders were given… Oh how he wanted to comply! “I love to serve you Mistress Gia… My pretty mouth is yours… I want to serve you…” He pleaded as she slapped his cheek, his cock so much thicker than it had been earlier, he was seriously at the peak… He’d never feel this good again without something like this… This was the Everst, the absolute peak, Olympus and here he was a God… A good yank, a bit of magic and he was over his brothers abs with Sydel atop of his face, riding him like her favorite saddle as his brothers cock surged and throbbed in a way he had never seen… His cheek was instantly covered in spent cum that was chalky and starting to coagulate before his mouth was suddenly shoved on his brothers cock and he moaned thickly and began to do just that, sucking and hollowing his cheeks out around his bothers cock as he worked his tongue all over it where he could reach, keeping his jaw relaxed so he could take that massive beast into his mouth… Loving it… Oh fucking loving it… Each hard thrust to the back of his throat and the burn of it was fucking vicious, the pain only serving to make him want it more, eagerly gagging on it before Gia began to have him getting piston fucked right down his throat and he began to choke and gag, tears falling from his eyes even as he drooled all over his brothers cock… Down his belly and over his balls… Down his thighs and he wanted more… More… And more he got when his beloved began to whip him with the flog and he was going to black out from pleasure he just knew it, his whole body was flushed with goosebumps as his skin rose and flushed blood red under the strokes, some even bleeding deliciously as he moaned louder and harder around that throbbing cock between his lips. A moment later it hit with the force of a fire hoze, all that cum suddenly poured down his throat while it was thrust deep before it came back and he gasped, shuddering and gurgling as he tried to swallow it all as his brothers loads were virtually legends… All before he was casually tossed aside and honestly like he was going to cry foul, he loved to be used just like this, flopping back on the bed as he sucked his chest in to try and get air into his oxygen deprived system. What he didn’t expect was Gia suddenly biting him, her fangs piercing his flesh and he cried out suddenly, his cock literally pulsing in time with his heart the pressure was so intense! He had never been fed off of like this and he was panting, groaning in extreme pleasure as he slowly started to get feeling back in his arms, lifting them to wrap around her while she fed from him. “Yes… Yes… Mistress… Glutton yourself…” He panted as he felt his head floating off, his blood as rich and sweet as his brothers bit with a less potent zing at the end… Whimpering, nearly sobbing when she pulled away and dropped him again, his whole body shuddering as the blood trickled slowly to a stop on his neck. “I Love her Mistress… I always have… I live for her… Only her.” He said to her but he understood what she meant and he had no idea how he had landed himself so damned lucky… When Sydel planted herself on to of his ultra thick cock, swollen and incredibly painful from all the pressure and denial, he literally cried out in a near scream that ended in a guttural groan as his eyes rolled up in his head for several moments… Feeling her vice tight cunt over his cock a she used him exactly as she should, her personal little fuck doll, he existed to do this for her… Give her exactly that… To take all she had to dish out as she whipped him again and again until he couldn’t take it anymore, crying out and gasping, pleading with her but his words were broken and stunted…
Naut:
Dio’s mouth on his cock was like a fucking God Send. He ached in a way he had never felt before, groaning and whimpering as he was brought to tears more than once through this, his body useless… Trapped inside and unable to do anything but feel everything… At the moment his brothers mouth felt like heaven and he whimpered and moaned thickly as that tight mouth knew just what to do, the swirling and pressing of his tongue was an added bonus and at this point the pressure had built so much, to such a degree that he had exploded down his brothers throat a hell of a lot faster than he would have normally… Painting him up with ounce after ounce of spunk as his brother choked and gagged on it… Struggled to get it all before he was pulled off and fed from, his heart stammering in his chest as he heard his brothers moans of pleasure from the bite, remembering it himself and how intense it was… “I am never lonely… You live in my heart…” He said breathlessly as he was still wracked with pain, tormented by the sounds of Sydel using his brother to her own ends while whipping them both, his cock feeling several lashed of it that make him cry out sharply as he tossed his head back… Blinking to clear his vision as he was just fucked… So fucked… The torment she gave him though… Sliding back and forth… Keeping herself from taking him in just yet, only teasing, torturing… “Please Gianna… Mistress… I can’t take it anymore…” He had hit his limit, he ached and burned all over, his balls throbbed and his cock felt like it was going to burst it was so thick and pulsing… When she finally did mount him it was in such a way that she’s never forget it… Nothing would fill her up like this again as he groaned and actually sobbed, his breath catching as he gritted his teeth, tears falling from his eyes when she jerked him up by his collar… Her words… “Lloth I am trying Gianna… I am…” He hadn’t thrown them off and ran from the room, he hadn’t screamed or begged them to not touch him… He had suffered through it… Came out a little stronger at the end… He was about to speak when she kissed him hard and with such fucking completion that HIS head span and he fucking surrendered to her heart and soul, kissing her back with all he had before he felt her teeth, those vicious fangs sinking into his neck… “Gianna… Gianna…Gianna… My Wife… Mistress… My love…” He panted against her as the sensation began to wash over him, feeling coming back to his limbs as he continued to let her feed, his arms coming around her to crush her to him… Keeping her right where she was… A moment… Several… Minutes before he moved… His movements fluid and deft, she’d hardly notice them until it was too late, his hand on her neck and the other placed on her clit… And with a flash of movement he hit several pressure points on her at once, pleasured nerve endings long lost to the Drow but that he had rediscovered in those old books, pressing firmly before she’d feel it a fraction of a section later… Like fireworks going off in her spine, going all the way down to her core where she’d basically find herself having the hardest most incredible climax of her life, I’m talking you’re an atheist but you see God type shit… All of which spurned him onto his own climax where he literally just gave up and clung to her like a child, his jaw against the top of her head as he sobbed and shook, fingers trembling as he wrapped himself around her…
Dio: Oh he was FUCKED. With a Capital F. Seeing his beloved mistress bouncing away on his cock while the other whispered that she’d make sure he was taken care of, his cock thicker than possible as he panted and cried for her, begging… Pleading… Watching as she literally used him and he fucking LOVED IT. Loved it! It was the moment she forced his head down with her hand around his throat that he pushed up into her and came so hard that he literally blacked out, there was nothing for what felt like forever when really it was just a few seconds, his cock surging and pulsing inside her with so much cum it literally just flowed out of her in large dollups as she had no room to take it… He’d never felt this before in his life, it was like an orgasm times ten thousand by infinity, he couldn’t imagine anything could even exist like this as he just came over and over again inside her as she used him until there was nothing left…Not a drop… His balls were drained dry and his cock was finally softening when she kissed him, that antidote getting to him just in time, making it all the more sweeter as he knew she would never let him die… His arms coming up to grab her down to him and hold her in a grip so tight it would surpass death… His voice thick in her ear as he whispered word only for her… “What ever it takes… What ever it takes… I will beat this… I will never, ever leave you, I promise… I swear it… I will be with you forever…”
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Aug 25, 2019 20:48:32 GMT 9.5
Gia It had been an absolute whirlwind.. no one could have seen any of it coming.. no one could have predicted what had occurred within that bedroom between those four connected souls.. They all bent for each other.. and the end result was beautiful.. the whole vampire thing was still so very new to her.. only having ever really fed from Nautilous.. but recognising the way it sated something deeply inside her.. something had been awoken in his presence.. something she didn't fully understand.. but with time she was sure that would change.. those sharpened fangs of hers sunk down into Diovans neck as she held him down beneath her.. the taste was similar.. echos of his brother.. but with just enough difference for her to realise whom it was.. his arms reaching around her was relished.. the touch.. the closeness.. one thing he had nailed was just how tactile she was.. how responsive she was to touch.. to caresses...to closeness. She thrived on it.. and always had.. even from a very early age she needed to be close to her Brother.. the hugs.. the sleeping patterns where they were a tangle of limbs but it was entirely innocent.. being on her own would have crippled her if it werent for Anya.. hence the relationship they now have.. couldn't be tighter ..she whispered her promise to him..he would be looked after.. before she slowly pulled away.. Sydel had settled back into position then.. taking control of her dear soon to be husbands body.. there was a smile playing about her lips as she head Nauts response to her comment that he was a little lonely.. the strain was obvious.. she picked it up in his tone.. his voice.. a little more ragged than usual.. he was hurting.. she settled down to sit there upon his hips.. teasing him a little more.. grinding down against that incredibly hard cock as he pleaded with her for mercy.. -.. mmhmm.. you've had enough lover?..
-her fingers slid up along his chest as she leant forward.. leaning over him.. face to face.. eyes gazing down into his.. she just watched him for a moment before she re-positioned herself and she guided that thick shaft into her.. what she was not expecting though was just how much thicker he was.. how much he filled her..entirely.. completely and it showed there on her face as her mouth dropped open.. she groaned deeply.. her fingers curled in.. scratching nails against his chest as she shuddered.. her breath was stolen from her lungs ..she looked a little stunned by him.. the sobbing.. the tears.. latching the leash onto his collar she yanked him into a semi seated position.. holding him there as she planted her knees down against those well used sheets.. she wished for him to trust her and his response just about broke her heart.. a finger pressed to his lips-.. shh.. I know you are dear heart.. forgive the way that came out.. my intention was never to slight you.. Only you know your journey.. and Im greatful you're allowing me to be your companion on it.. -she planted her lips on his then.. it was hard and strong... deep and passion filled as the antidote came into play.. rushing away the poison.. leaving him with that prickling tingle as it washed across his limbs.. before her lips would find his neck.. his throat.. and she would sink those fangs in deeply.. when his arms crushed her against him she just melted.. she softened.. her head was warm.. foggy.. she didn't notice his movements what so ever.. not until it was well and truly too late.. the pressure points pressed against.. those fangs retracted.. she dragged her tongue over the tiny wounds.. before he unleashed his attack.. her arms that were wrapped around him tightened considerably.. her body stiffened and she cried out fiercely.. her entire body shuddered.. he would have felt every single violent pulse and throb as she swore she saw white..her breath was gone.. her skin flooded with goosebumps.. she just about sobbed with how raw it was.. they clung to one another as if their very lives depended on it.. her forehead to his shoulder.. curled in close.. tight.. as if she was finding a certain type of safety within his embrace.. she could hear his sobbing.. feel his trembles and shaking.. it seemed to last for ever.. sparking every single nerve centre she had.. she felt it Everywhere and it would be some time before she lifted her head just a little.. just enough to whisper almost inaudibly into his ear-.. Our journey isn't perfect.. but its ours.. -she pressed a soft light kiss beneath his lobe-.. and Ill be here.. right beside you.. till the end.. -her slightly shaky hand rose as she reached around to cradle against his cheek.. turning it to the side.. her gaze.. glistening garnet met his mismatched colouring.. to just look to him.. for what could be deemed as the longest time..much was spoken in the silence.. the two of them joined.. captured in the tightest embrace.. -
Sy
She had all but crawled across to her dear beautiful husbands paralysed body.. he might not have felt the weight of her.. slight as she was.. but he would have certainly caught onto the sheer heat that she was expressing.. she slid down onto that thick pulsing cock of his.. devouring each and every sweet hard inch of it.. and it almost hurt.. the pressure.. the width.. the fact that it filled her so perfectly just about made her cry.. she groaned as she gripped him.. whined and whimpered as she fucked him.. used him.. bounced as best she could with her hands pressed to his chest.. nails scratching.. gripping.. holding.. she cried out over and over .. the shared climax was perfection.. it was almost cruel how it washed over them both.. draining them of any ounce of energy they might have had left.. she collapsed against him.. relishing the hold of his arms around her.. her lips ..warm and wet pressed o the side of his neck.. his jawline.. his cheeks.. she trembled and shook over him.. before she took his lips..delivering the antidote just as his heart was starting to fade.. that heavy feeling on his chest would have been quite dangerous.. but the sudden spring back.. the prickles and sharp tingles would become addictive if they werent careful.. living on the edge so to speak.. she held him as tight as he held her.. she almost cried though when he promised her he was going to beat this.. that he wouldn't ever leave.. -.. I love you.. I need you... I cant be without you.. I'm not ever.. Ever going to let you go.. -she sobbed in return.. her head burying against his shoulder as she curled in closer.. clinging to him-.. whatever it takes.. ill do it.. -spoken so softly.. the very idea that there could be a time when she wouldn't be able to do this.. something as simple as holding him was cruel and not an idea she wanted to entertain.. she had news for him.. about the life.. or more so the lives that she was growing.. and a part of her was desperate to tell him.. but not yet.. soon.. very soon.. her attention shifted as she glanced across to Gia and Naut.. watching as they clung to one another with a clear devotion that couldn't be so easily copied.. it made her smile to see him being so emotional.. so open.. so raw.. it was beautiful.. and a sight she wouldn't soon forget..
- The four of them would easily topple down onto that bed.. a tangle of limbs and bodies.. exhaustion hitting them all incredibly hard.. they'd run the equivalent of several marathons in a matter of a few hours.. and yet.. in as much as they were all quite sore.. aching and their muscles burned.. they all easily drifted off to much desired.. much needed reveries with pleased dreamy smiles upon their faces.. The storm raged on throughout the night.. buckets of rain fell all over the valleys.. but come the morning it settled.. the silence was sweet and relished..
Gia
She would be the first to rouse.. always having been a light sleeper.. a drow was forever alert.. especially a Matron.. waking to see Nauts face though.. just across from her made her smile.. she traced her fingers down along the square of his jaw.. just barely touching.. she didn't want to wake him if she could avoid it.. he looked so incredibly peaceful.. there was no strain on his face.. it was in these moments that she was quickly reminded Just how young he was.. she leant up..her lips pressed to his.. before she slowly disengaged from him...long well shaped legs would stretch out as she turned to slowly draw Sy out of her slumber.. a whisper to her ear.. a caress to her cheek.. before the two of them would leave the gentlemen resting peacefully beneath a thin veiled sheet.. a note was left upon the bedside..
Boys,
You looked far to peaceful for us to disturb you, I have taken the bride to be and the items you have gotten for her to the other side of the house.. If you do interrupt us I will make things very.. very painful for you Both.. Get yourselves cleaned up.. and ready.. and send me word when its time.
Much love to you both
xGianna
Sydel
She was gradually brought out of her little reverie.. her dreams were taking her to the most oddest places since she had been returned to her full mind and body.. there were a lot of connections being made.. the life of Belles..and then that of her own.. most of it was stuff and nonsense.. but some things stuck.. there was still so much she had to get used to.. the way her body reacted to certain things.. sensations.. feelings.. emotions.. it was all so new.. the relief felt after a good cry was a beautiful thing.. the way a heart throbbed when she saw certain people.. the gentle shiver before goosebumps appeared.. stuff that a lot of people would easily take for granted.. she was experiencing..and a lot of it was delightful.. she smiled when she turned to find Gia drawing her up.. her fingers caressed back through Diovans hair softly.. before she too slipped out of that bed.. oh her legs wobbled and she almost groaned at how sore they were.. gripping the bed post for balance as she withheld a chuckle.. she slid a robe about her shoulders as the note was written.. before packaged were picked up and the two of them slipped out of that room and into one further down the hallway.. it was more like a guest room.. sparcely furnished.. but it had a mirror.. it had lighting and it was warm.. the two of them slipped into the bathroom.. the need for such was incredibly high after the night they had all shared.. the wax alone being the most annoying to remove but.. the perfect combination of the most lush heated water and the sweetest smelling soaps.. soon enough the pair of them merely wore a few battle wounds..
G- ' This is a long time coming mm? ' -she'd question as she ran the ivory comb through Sydels hair.. peering down into the mirror as she looked at what she could and would always consider to be the first actual friend she had ever made-
S- drawing that soft towelling robe a little tighter about her..-.. mm.. longer than I think I could even care to admit.. -she laughed a little-.. to think I dreamt of this.. such a very long time ago.. when it was a remote possibility.. before.. well.. -her shoulders rose a little and she exhaled-.. still.. we are here now.. and everything else is behind us..
G- ' I wish I'd known, about it all.. when we first met.. I possibly could have brought you both back together sooner.. I knew they existed.. I just had no idea that they were connected to you so strongly back then' -her brows furrowed as she rolled some of those bouncing curls between her fingers.. a few smaller braids.. nothing too fancy.. just delicate.. a little rough-
S-.. mm.. no.. -she shook her head.. glancing down into the mirror as she caught that garnet gaze-.. Even if you had of.. I wouldn't have been party to it.. I would have called you crazy.. and quite possibly burnt bridges that would be unable to be repaired.. It is a shame that we missed out on so much.. with the in between time.. but.. I guess.. waiting as long as we have.. we are quite a bit older.. we are less likely to take things like time.. for granted.. time being such a precious resource.. -she sighed-..
G -her hands fell to Sydels shoulders and she gave a little squeeze-.. We will figure this out.. you know this right?.. There has to be a way to stop whatever it is that is affecting him.. -she pressed her lips to the top of her head-.. I promise.. we will do everything.. and then some.. to find a way to keep you both together for as long as your forever is..
S -she reached her hands back to rest over Gias as she nodded with a little smile-.. Thank you.. for reaching out.. I had no idea how to approach it.. It just wouldn't be the same.. without you here.. with me.. so ..I am eternally greatful..
G -she embraced Sydel from behind then as her chin came down to rest upon her shoulder-.. Thankyou for allowing me to stay.. for accepting me back into your life.. especially when it comes to Nautilous.. You're a pretty spectacular woman my dear.. you always have been
S-she leant her head against Gias as her eyes closed over-.. I can see.. that you love him.. and I cant possibly miss the utter and complete devotion he has for you.. he is so smitten.. -her lips curled into a smile-..and it warms my heart to see what you have done for him.. he's grown so much in your care.. I will always.. always love him.. but you were able to give him something that I couldn't.. and he's flourished so beautifully .. you brought all his potential to the front..and I honestly.. am so proud of him..
G: -she pressed a kiss to Sydels cheek-.. I do.. -nodding as she slowly moved to stand.. drawing the chair over to settle so she was seated infront of her.. to help with a little makeup.. a little glitter and sparkle-.. I do love him.. a great deal.. and I dont want to call it foreign.. as the love I have for Thaylan is immeasurable.. this is just something different.. He surprises me.. takes my breath away.. he's so unpredictable.. and he can be Oh so frustrating .. -she laughed a little as she ran that soft brush over Sydels cheek-.. but I cant get enough.. Its so very unlike me.. to want to feel so left of centre..
S: -she smiled listening- You know that feeling you get.. down in your stomach when you're up high.. or.. your falling?.. -she tilted her head-. he has a knack.. for making you feel that way.. a lot.. -she laughed-.. Never a dull moment.. Ever..
G: -she laughed and nodded-.. yes.. I will agree with that.. -she rubbed her lips together-.. mm.. have you given any thought to coming back.. with us?. maybe not right away.. given you have a honey moon to go and thoroughly enjoy .. but.. We have some ceremonies coming up soon.. there of course will be my own marriage to the boys.. and -she hesitated a moment.. knowing it to be a somewhat awkward subject-.. Jacob and Rose are awaiting the arrival of their child any day now.. along with their own marriage shortly there-after..
S: -she paused.. blotting her lips together once the soft peach colour was applied-.. I do want to come down there yes.. I wouldn't miss your wedding for the world.. -she reached across to cup her cheek- As for everything else.. mm.. how about we take it one day at a time..
G: But of course.. there is never any rush naturally.. I will make sure you know of the dates.. and know you are welcome down there Anytime.. I know Thaylan is missing his sparring partner..
S: -waved her hand a little and laughed-.. Doubtful.. I imagine he is sparring with Nautilous and Jacob now.. If I remember rightly.. all those soldiers were kept quite busy indeed..
G: -laughing and nodding-..Nautilous has kept them quite busy.. the training schedule is quite gruelling indeed.. still.. I am grateful.. -her hand to her heart-.. for I am certain we would not be in the position we are in without them both..
S: Im happy for you really.. that its working out so smoothly.. you deserve it.. after all the work you put in from the very beginning.. -she moved to stand then as her face was finished.. her hair a beautiful array of loose curls and wavy lines.. glistening with glittered sprays.. the dress would be unveiled then and she just about died of excitement.. her grin couldn't have been Any bigger and Naut had to have felt that sudden rush of emotion through the link they shared.. she slipped out of her robe then..
G: -pausing as she took the robe and placed it over the back of a chair.. -.. mm.. well.. I guess that question was answered
S: -blinked-.. sorry? -lifting up the shimmering dress as she undid the zipper-
G - she slipped out of her own robe then.. her hand came down to rest upon the gentle rise of her blossoming stomach.. the gentle curve that was beginning to show before she reached across and her fingers pressed to the almost mirror image that Sy had.. -.. Congratulations Mother to be
S: -brows furrowed as she glanced down .. watching the hand movements before she Actually had a proper look at herself..-.. No.. surely.. -she looked toward that mirror as she moved to stand side on.. her hand slid down over the gentle rise.. that little bump that had materialised over night just like Naut had whispered to her.. it wasn't really obvious and the dress would hide it.. but.. there was No escaping this reality now.. it was right there.. she was pregnant.. her hands rose as she covered her mouth.. turning to look back to Gia as she gasped audibly-.. Oh My God.. its.. Its.. -she stuttered- Its really happening
G - her smile only grew as she got to witness this reaction first hand.. the surprise.. the shock.. the pure elation as she stepped in to draw her friend in for a warm hug-.. I am.. So happy for you my dear..
S: her eyes were glistening as she hugged Gia So tightly- Please dont say anything.. not.. not yet
G: -she shook her head-.. Oh heavens no.. I wont breathe a word.. its not my secret to tell lovely.. But please.. dont cry.. we just got your eye makeup Just right.. -she laughed as she reached across to catch a couple of tears that were threatening to topple before they had the chance- Now lets get you in that dress and heels.. Those boys must be up and getting organised by now I imagine
S -just beamed and nodded as she stepped into the little shimmering gown.. it sparkled and glistened as the fire reflected against it.. the heels were a perfect fit.. the gentle veil.. capped off by that jewelled tiara.. she looked down at herself in that mirror-
G - stepping into the side then as she watched-.. You look like a princess, its absolutely stunning.. she made sure the tiara and veil were in place.. the dress was fluffed out and sitting to hide any tell tale signs.. before she slipped into that stunning blood red backless gown.. such a vibrant ruby was her colour and it always would be.. it was beaded and held just enough lace to give that illusion of nudity.. her hair was partially up.. revealing the long supple curves of her neck.. long earrings dangled with dainty silver spiders.. she looked every bit the Matron she was.. as they shared a bottle of the wine Diovan requested.. waiting for the call.
Gias dress
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Aug 27, 2019 2:20:33 GMT 9.5
A love like this was scary… It was so easy to exist in the others, with River and Athena, Sydel and Sybelle… They were all there in chunks, Sydel of course having been the biggest part of him, that lions share… But it was never his whole heart. He still kept a chunk of himself away from everyone, to keep himself from that fucked up pain that made you want to die when love fell out, when it dried up and vanished. It was a survival instinct that ran deeper than the need to eat or drink, he could do without those but he could never, ever do without some shred of love… He had to have it like he needed air and that was why… For so many years… He just used and abused women, took their hearts and tossed them out, all trying to fill this gap in his own but it never worked. It was never enough. No one really… Fit… Sydel… She was the closest… They loved hard and fought just as much, their love was poison to them both but just like a drug neither of them knew how to get sober, to help the other… He was breaking… No… He was broken when Gia fell into his life like a glorious red star and he was struck by her in a way no one ever had. She wasn’t soft but she loved with a tenderness that made him weep… She was firm but she bent when it came to the heart… She was a woman who knew how to love, to give it and receive it, and somehow knew how to heal the broken parts in people… In him… It was why he was here, right now, in a bed with people who had every reason to hate him, who had indeed hated him to their core for years and others weeks… But because of her… Her just… Unfathomable ability to remove the pain and the poison and leave you healed… Because of everything she was they were here, right now, a bed soaked through with lust and love, with need and desire, with explored limits and white hot confessions… He had never been this high before… Nor had he ever been so raw… This entire event had started off playfully but gained such a depth it was impossible to see the bottom, cracking open the last few tensile fine shreds of his armor, the last bit of his shell that kept him from ever being fully vulnerable… This here? Just ripped it open and he was drowning… Needing to be saved… Desperately because this scared him… This fragility, the vulnerability and the way everything felt too real, too heavy… “Gianna” He cried out against her skin in a broken whimper before her fangs pressed into his neck along with his cock sinking into her soft, scalding hot, incredibly tight core. His climax was harder than he thought could ever happen, his head was fucked and his body was on fire, his soul felt like it was being skinned… He had never wanted to feel this rawness… He ran from this very thing his whole life, the desperate need to survive, to fight on and keep living… To never, ever give so much of himself to someone, to never submit… To keep that armor because women could never be trusted, they all lied and cheated, wove pretty tales as they sunk a poisoned dagger into your heart… But here he was all the same… Tonight Gianna had managed to break it… The armor was gone, his desperate shell had cracked and the rawness inside was visible, coming out in the way he clung to her and cried against her shoulder… His arms wrapped about her tightly as she fed from him, his fingers seeking out those long forgotten pressure points, and the result was… Far more than he thought as she did everything and more that was described, this holy thing that was a Gift from Lloth to her people, the intense pleasure to make up for the loss of the world they had once been an equal resident in… Her words whispered against his ear as he just let everything out, the tears bitter as hydrochloric acid, pure sulpher from his soul… So much hate and poison, so much distrust were just gone, crumbled… “I will never let you go Gianna… At some time Thaylan will be dust, the world you know will fall and fade, new worlds will rise in their place with a new people… A new sun… And I will keep you here… With me…” [/b] He whispered against her as he held her, her fingers along his cheek, holding him as he looked up at her… Did she know what it meant? To actually completely, fully own the heart of a God? It was brighter than a star, as everlasting as the universe, evolving and expanding at an immeasurable rate… She belonged to him now, as much as Sydel did, the three of them immortal as time… Death would only come to them at their own will, age would not touch them, disease would never encroach… “I am yours… Eternally… Time will grind itself into the finest sand and I will be here at your side… My sword and shield to defend and protect…You will never know a moment of loneliness… I promise you Gianna… Our journey will be the most beloved story of your life… Every dream you held… Every wish… Every desire waiting in your heart to be given birth… We will have together…” She had hurt him… Burned him… Broke him… She clawed and slashed and stabbed her way through every layer he had, ripping them away one by one as she forced him to grow, to evolve… To move past the tight skin of his former self… She waged war on him in every way she possibly could have and because of that he was here beneath her… His daughter in her belly, his heart in her heads, his life force now split three ways… She had found him… Under the rubble of his life… A small child who hid away because life had hurt him far too much at too young an age to be fair… That same child who now held her hand and trusted her with all he was… Because she had gone through the hell it took to find him… She had fought his demons and his ghosts and saved him… He was hers… Forever… Dio: Her tears were breaking his heart, making his own rise in response as he held her as tightly as he possibly could, he never wanted to leave this… To leave her… It was more than the drugged high he felt right now, more than the realization this game was his new favorite addiction, something that made opium seem like a childs toy with it’s simplicity and lack of thrill… It was more than the incredible sation he felt from having made love to a beautiful woman with a hand of steel clothed in the finest, softest velvet, more than finally finding peace with his little brother so they could finally become a family… It was the fact that Sydel was his home… Where ever she went he wanted to be. He would do anything to stay with her, he would fight his entire life to get there if he had to, he wouldn’t let anything stand between him and her…Never again… Life had taken it’s share, the bill was paid, the tally totaled and cashed out. It was their world now, their life, and it was only for them… He was never going to let it fall short ever again, nothing and no one was ever allowed to hurt them, they would never be separated like they had been. Death?. Death was now his opponent, the vile enemy, the villain of their story. It had to be defeated, it needed to be destroyed and removed from their life, to wait it’s fucking turn and only be allowed when THEY were ready and not a second before… “What ever it takes… WE’LL do it… Your not alone anymore… Neither am I… We are together now… Forever my precious billy button beauty…” He said as they clung to each other in a desperate hold, unaware of their dream having already started and growing at the promised exponential rate, a sweet secret of her own to keep… All he knew was that it was a dream they both wanted to see fulfilled with a desperation few ever knew. They would fight for these dreams, these precious stories they wanted to write together, nothing would be allowed to stop them anymore… Looking across to see his brother and Gia, the look on his face was one he had never seen before, like something was there… That hadn’t been before… A smile danced on his lips a moment as he held her just that little bit closer… “He wont let me die… We’re not fighting this alone… Somehow we will beat this and you and me… We’ll have our children and write so many stories together the stars will sing them long after we’re gone…” At that point though everyone had to give in… Give up… Even as a professional whore for over half his life, that fuck fest had literally taken all Nautilous had and then some beside, his brother Diovan who had the stamina of a team of Clydesdales had literally ran himself ragged and didn’t have a step left in him… One couldn’t even imagine what that must have been like for the women either, both pregnant it must be incredibly exhausted, so it was no wonder that everyone basically crashed in a heap of limbs so heavy that the world could have imploded and no one would have twitched. Naut: “Thaylan get your ass up here and bring Rose and Jacob, no is not an option, give them enough time to get dressed up nicely but bring them up. Diovan and Sydel are getting married today and you all need to be here. Just don’t bring Rose too close, Sydel is still tender about it all, but don’t you let that kid skip out.” Was sent along that link he had opened up between them because it was a hell of a lot easier and faster to just ring his ass versus writing a letter, though at that same time as sending that message he got a second hand image and he rolled his eyes and growled. “You’re a fucking whore Thaylan. Seriously. Finish up with her and you better fucking do it right cause I will personally beat your ass if you upset Jacobs baby girl.” Jesus Christ. Thaylan was LITERALLY like a young man who just discovered how good sex way and he was literally banging his way through anything he thought looked tasty. Jacob, himself, Rose and Gia, who was next? Sydel? Probably… If Gia let him. In a way he didn’t blame him, Thaylan had been sexually active with Gia then quit that shit cold turkey for twenty years or there abouts, suddenly able to enjoy sex again? In his shoes? He’d be doing the exact same thing. He’d just you know… Time it a bit better. Dio: “Did you get a chance to talk to Rose? I really want my little girl to be here when I marry Sydel… I know those two are in a really bad place but if Sydel can forgive Gia for what happened then surely she can’t keep the grudge against Rose…” He said with his lips a bit turned down because honestly he really didn’t like those two fighting. He knew they had been thick as thieves, friends and lovers, confidants to each other… What Rose did, he was sure there was a damned good reason for it, he seriously doubted she would have made the choice to go down with Gia without one. He was sitting at the table in the room, flicking through pictures that Nautilous had summoned up, each of them had a different suit with various cuts and colors… Fabrics as well. As he looked his brother was doing something with his hair, rubbing some strange smelling ointment into his scalp which tingled something fierce, like mint and teatree oil… “Ok that tickles, would you stop? My hairs fine…” He said with a gruff laugh before he would feel his brothers lips on his neck and he couldn’t help the small sigh, tilting his head back to get more of that deliciousness, the two sharing a deep passionate kiss before it broke and hands were once again in his hair. Yeah… His brother was too fucking slick… Naut: It was with a bit of shock on his face that he heard Diovan talk about Rose being his daughter. He had buried that secret so fucking deep no one should have ever been able to find it! “How long have you known? And look… I am begging you, don’t stop Rose and Jacob getting married, they didn’t know when they fell in love and they had to overcome so many damned hurtles when they found out… It almost broke them but they pushed past it… If you stopped them now it would be too cruel.” He said quietly as he kept rubbing the potion into Diovan’s scalp, removing literally years of neglect as he did so, after all his brother gave zero fucks about his hair and if it weren’t for Garafin or Sydel cutting it? It would be a damn mop. There were parts that were singed from who knew what, others that were somehow containing particles of tar, honestly it was a wreck. He had no idea how Sydel stood it! This stuff however would grow it all out until it was a length he could work with as well as remove the damage and anything in his hair that shouldn’t be there. “As for Rose I know she wants to come up and I did tell Thaylan to bring her and Jacob up for the wedding but if she’s in labor there is fuck all we can do, you know?” He said before Diovan started to grumble about his hair and he just chuckled softly, leaning down to kiss his bare neck, hearing the sigh before he’d give his brother what he was asking for… That long, passionate, drawn out kiss that left his brother seeing stars for sure, only to go right on back to his hair. “You pick a tux out? You should be thankful Anouke is lending you some of her secret stash ones, she hasn’t revealed the new styles and that girl is insanely tight lipped about it, she wont even let ME see them until they’re perfect.” They had all been tailored to Diovan’s new frame and size given he had put on muscle and weight since being with Sydel, he would fill out a suit beautifully… If he would fucking PICK ONE. Dio: “About four months now… Give or take. I remembered the first time the cancer struck and I was in the hospital and she was working over me and trying to help and I realized she looked a lot like someone I was very close to… The more I looked at her the more I realized she was literally just a somewhat more colorful version of her mother, absolutely and totally, right on down to the proportions… Though her mother had more breasts…” He said with a warm laugh because it had been at that time a part of his soul seemed to come home… Finally having the answer as to what had happened to the baby he had fathered but never saw… The mother who was lost to him as she was killed in childbirth… While he mourned the passing of her mother he was thankful Rose had survived, to know she was ok, that she was thriving despite it all… “If I was going to stop it I would have already. I’ve seen the way he looks at her, the way he fights for her, Jacob loves her like we love Sydel… You can’t break something like that. Besides, Hanali owes them the way I see it, given she slipped up and didn’t notice their blood tie when I was sent out to shack them up in the wilds.” Yep… Hanali had fucked up on that one. If she dared to snub them or deny them a proper elvish blessed wedding he’d go and have a proper shit fit and drag out some dirty laundry the golden goddess would likely not want anyone else to know. He had been flipping through the pages and while some looked great nothing really stuck, not till a dark green velvet one struck him and he just paused, looking closer at it… The cut was amazing… The color a shade of green he loved… The velvet had this subtle sheen that REALLY looked amasing and the rest in it’s coal black was… Well he loved it. The whole damn thing. “Yeah, this one… And I’ll make sure to visit Shimmershine and plant a big ole kiss on her in front of all her friends to make her the belle of the ball.” The rest? Well the rest he tolerated as he was tilted back in the chair and a pair of scissors were brought out and he touched his stubble a bit… Wait…Stubble? The fuck? HE DIDN’T GROW FACIAL HAIR! He just about freaked out before Nautilous started to laugh and he just pulled a face at his brother and let him do his thing with this freaky ass facial hair he was going to make sure never grew back… More snipping… More snapping… A comb ran through his hair over again with mists from a sprits bottle before more snipping and after what felt like fucking ages he was done and told to grab a shower. Yeah, no need to tell him twice as he got up and went to take a bath in a shockingly well stocked shower, wondering when this new, empty house had somehow been made a home in the span of a few hours… But whatever… He’d figure it out later. Naut: “You must have really loved her mother to remember her face that vividly to pin it on Rose… Though you know all the mystery aside that poor kid… She’s fucking flat as a damned wash board. Like her tits literally slipped down at puberty and just gave her that big ass.” He said with a laugh and knew if Rose could hear him she’d literally rip his hair out and claw the fuck out of him like a seriously pissed off kitten. “Then again with her pregnancy she pretty much grew tits over night and Jacob hasn’t minded a damn bit… Neither has Thaylan actually.” Hell, most any slave and commoner in that place eye fucked the shit out of her when she went by. She stuck to the Drow fashions which were geared to show off a woman’s assets which meant Rose was pretty much always on display and had a line of tongues panting after her. Secretly, of course, as she and Jacob were seen as the Albino version of Drow…The specialty spies… Otherwise there would have been hell with them being on staff. But those Drow? No one fucked with them, they were seen as touched by Lloth and they got a shit ton of respect, that same respect doubled over at the skill the two held… But that was neither here nor there! “She’s showing a really cute baby bump now but she’s miserable poor kitten. Those babies are BIG but she’s hardly showing which means they’re smooshed everything around inside her so she’s constantly out of breath, hungry but can’t eat, and constantly having to pee… Better prepare yourself for when Sydel does get pregnant, you are going to have one hell of a learning curb my brother, one HELL of a learning curb.” He knew Sydel was pregnant but that was not his secret to share. His son was inside her, their baby that was stolen from them, their most desperately dreamed of and sought after baby… But as to the rest? Well that was her secret just as much as the pregnancy itself. Looking over his shoulder at the Suit he had picked out he sent it back to Anouk with a big kiss and a huge IOU before the suit was sent back within a few minutes, complete on it’s own stand with all the fixings, and a note that said she better be invited to the next wedding or someone was going to pay… Focusing his attention on his brothers hair he grew out that facial hair which was always under the surface, just needed a little coaxing to come out, unable to resist the laugh at his brothers face when he realized it. “Don’t you fucking dare Diovan… Trust me, women? Will DO things for a man with the right amount of scruff. Why do you think I keep my chest hair anymore? Gia gets the most wicked shiver when she feels it under her fingers because drow are hairless outside of their face and head, its like this wicked little taboo thing for her, drives her a little crazy… Sydel’s the same, ESPECIALLY with facial hair, you go down on her with this and she’s doing to claw you so hard you’ll scar, you pain glutton.” And he figured that alone was going to be enough to have his brother keep it around… At least for the weeding night. Once it was neatly trimmed and shaped he started on the hair. Not too short on the sides but plenty of length and volute on the top, a sharp side cut and thinning so that the volume held without getting flat under the thickness of his hair, a few final snips… Cleaning the line up… All those things needed for a perfect coiffure… Once it was done he sent him off to the shower to get cleaned up. He? Grabbed it with him as his own suit was summoned up from his own stash, complete with a few gifts and finer details, he and his brother… Maybe getting into some lush naughty fun… As much as they could anways given that as soon as he got hard it was suddenly aching and he groaned like hell against those kisses, realizing that he had never fucked as much as he had before and that he actually hurt, like his cock was raw… A very new occurrence… His brother was much the same but that’s what hands were for as they each made sure the other got a good sweet climax out of it… Just to settle the nerves before they got out and got ready… It was a few touches… Helping his brother get into everything so that it was all perfect, teasing him a bout at how awkward he felt in a suit, explaining that as a married man this was something that was expected on him to put on every now and then for date nights and to make sure he remembered to make Sydel feel special and beautiful every day. Small words of advice, things he knew about her from being with her so long, trips and tips in the bedroom for his submissive brother to try… Nothing to break his natural state but a few things Sydel would enjoy more than a little bit… Reminding him too that having another lover in the bedroom now and then was a good thing, it kept that spark alive and burning, reminding each other what they had. Honestly it was a lot of laughs over a breakfast of scotch and coffee, his brother was way too nervous to eat and he had no appetite himself, adding the final touches of the flowered pin and a pair of very special cufflinks… Something that was thought to be lost to time but they were just stolen and he had managed to track them down… Cufflinks that belonged to Diovan’s grandfather… A handkerchief that his mother had given his father during the tourney where they met, folded up and placed in his lapel pocket, and one special thing from him… The first thing he had ever bought himself when he left the whore house, an antique and well beat up pocket watch he handed over with a tight hug for his brother, promising him that he would long outlive that watch… Thaylan and Rose arrived with Jacob a moment later, all of them dressed up for the occasion and bearing gifts of course, colorful boxes piled up in the room before Rose and Thaylan would slip away to watch from a distance… Not too far of course but not close either, everyone knew about the rift between the two of them and no one wanted to ruin the special day, just as much as no one who knew them wanted to miss it. It was down to them then to get the last bits ready, the two Sylvan he had brought with him along with a good deal of magical influx and touch from those there had made the place look like pure magic, the storm had blown over and left everything clean and glittering like diamonds… The breeze was just warm enough to make the chilly day feel refreshing, the promise of fall on it’s whispered words, birds singing in the trees in the woods behind the house… It was a beautiful day, honestly and truly, the sort of day that suited the two about to be joined… Diovan stood at the side of a black runner that had vivid fall colored flowers and candles that lined it, leading up to the pier which overlooked their personal pond, the flowered arch in those same beautiful shade of vibrant, earthy hues and draping fabrics… In his hand he held several items for the ceremony, something entirely and completely unique…Nothing that had ever been done before or would be done again… This? Was JUST for them… Diovan was sweating… Ok no he wasn’t but he looked nervous as a colt in the saddle for the first time, not because he was afraid but because he was excited, and maybe a little nervous about his own vows that were in his pocket… Sweat soaked from his hands and a little runny but… hopefully memorized… Jacob standing just to the side of Diovan as his best man in his own beautiful suit, everyone in their place, the few guests who had snuck up were carefully out of view… Others were witness to the marriage through an orb that would begin recording it so that it could be shared later on… All was ready…Now? They just needed the beauties who were inside…. Dio Suit Dio Hair Naut Suit Nauts HairThay Hair Thays Suit
Rose Dress Updo and EaringsWedding Arch wedding cake Wedding Cutlery and Plateware Wedding Recpetion (this is MUCH more intimate and not quite so big but same settings.)
|
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Aug 28, 2019 14:11:45 GMT 9.5
Rose: She leaned into that kiss to her temple, sighing softly as it was a nice little respite from her nerves that were performing River Dance in her head, every few seconds she had to keep herself from going into a nervous sweat. “I didn’t want you to miss it… I didn’t want to miss it either honestly… No matter what has happened I love her and I really want to see her happy…” She said back to him as she ushered him forward, leaning on Thaylan a little bit every now and then as the contractions rocked her, something she was keeping to herself. They were still far apart enough that she felt it was safe to be here, proving that this didn’t run on well into the night they would be back before her water broke, though to say the contractions weren’t uncomfortable was a fucking lie… And this? Was childs play to the real thing. She was no where near ready… Not really… The fear kept choking her when ever she thought about it and so she kept pushing it back, focusing on the beautiful home and surroundings, a place that made her feel comfortable despite everything else. The decorations were beauty unto itself and she was so happy that Sydel was getting this moment, to find some happiness after so much sorrow, no one deserved it more… So there she stood, hidden in the back by Thaylan, quiet and reserved… Hoping to GOD Sydel didn’t notice her there… She just wanted to watch…To be there for her friend even if it was secretly… Leave before she was discovered… She really was grateful for Thaylans arm because it got quite a beating every fifteen minutes or so… Her eyes on the front, on her sweet husband to be in his gorgeous suit, she hadn’t seen him dolled up in months and this… Oh… What a treat… Before she could say cheese though there was a soft melody beginning to play and she knew it was all about to start, doing her best to use Thaylans bulk to hide her own as she watched Gia walking by, wriggling her fingers surreptitiously at her other friend before Sydel came into view and she was just so happy for her… Honestly… She looked like a fairy floss and glitter dream right there, going to meet her happily ever after on that pier, the two of them living proof that love preservers through all. Though when Sydel looked at her she froze, color drained from her face and for a moment in her eyes there was a flash of pain, a silent plea not to send her away… But as Gia approached she clung to Thaylans arm tightly as her heart pretty much tried to crawl out of her throat… She was not wanting to hear the words to leave, that she was not welcomed, unwanted… She had her reasons, truly she did, she had tried to explain it so many times but her letters were just marked return to sender without ever being read… What she heard though made her knees sag and Thaylan had to help keep her up a bit, letting out a breath she hadn’t realized she had been holding, looking back to Sydel before she touched her heart… A small sign of thanks as she was escorted to a chair and thankfully took that seat, her hands on her belly as she rubbed away gently, knowing it was one of the few ways she could calm down the sharp hits… Diovan: Cold feet? Hell no. Nervous? Does a camel spit? By all the Green Gods and Goddess he was literally twitching, a bundle of nerves and them some beside, like one moment he thought he might actually be sick to his stomach and the other he had so much energy he couldn’t stand it. It was crazy, a seriously loopy emotional roller coaster as he waited for her to come out, his back to her so that he would turn to see her once she arrived… Seeing his son come up though… That made his heart sing, it truly did, he had been hoping they could make it but he didn’t want to make any bets on anything. He understood the chasm and wasn’t going to push anyone to step to that edge. He just wanted the people he knew who loved Sydel to come and see this day… Hearing Jacob’s words as he came to stand beside him in the role of best man he laughed and returned the hug, shrugging his shoulder a bit before jerking his thumb over to Nautilous, grinning more than a bit. “He decided we waited long enough so sprung this on all of us. I don’t know how he pulls all this stuff out of thin air but he’s a mastermind of it. I am so glad you were all able to make it, honestly, it means the world to me and I know Sydel will see it and hopefully… This will be the first step…” He said before he’d lean over a little bit, just a touch as he rested his hand on Jacob’s shoulder, his words pitched to his sons ears alone. “Listen to me just for a moment… I know who Rose is Jacob and I understand… I didn’t realize it at first until she was performing the surgery and I realized where I recognized that look she wears when she’s focused on something with all her soul. It’s the same one her mother had. That final night when it all happened I wasn’t able to be there for her no more than I was able to be there for you… I failed both my children and their mothers and I can never make up for that… I can never undo it or make it right.” And that was something that was always going to be a weight on his heart… He had a little girl and a little boy he had never had a chance to be in their lives, both times because he had failed to act, to push past his own cowardice and take charge… That part of him was dead now, it was gone and it was never going to come back, he was resolved to never be a back seat passenger in his life ever again. From now on he was living every day to the fullest, taking all it had to offer, both the good and the bad and soaking it up like a sponge. “While I know I failed as a father, I promise I won’t fail as a grandfather, I will be there for every big event Jacob… First steps, first dance, first day of school… I’ll be the best baby sitter and the one who comes to help out when ever something needs put together, including tree houses in the back yard and the traditional first fairy garden.” He wanted to do so much more than he had before… He wanted to be in the moment… To be present in both his children’s lives… To be able to say, when ever that final day came on him, that he had taken that step and swung for the fence with ALL his strength… “And, when you and Rose get married, I hope you would allow me to be the one to walk her down the isle to you. I know this love isn’t what a lot of people would understand, a couple of months ago I wouldn’t have understood it either, I would have fought it… Refused my blessing… But Jacob? If this is your true love…If Rose is the reason you wake up in the morning and the one who puts that smile on your sleep when your head hits the pillow? Then don’t let anyone, or anything, get in the way of that. Not only is our life not truly promised us, neither is love in this world, both are so infinitely precious and never… Ever to be wasted… You love her hard Jacob, you love her even on the days when she might be so damned hard to love, love her on the days when she cant even love herself. Love her because you can’t live without her and when you do that? Life is never, ever wasted, no matter what you do from now until that last hour… If you did it with love? If you lived in that moment with her and let love lead you both? Then you lived a life far richer than any immortal could ever dream of. You have my blessing Jacob, and my thanks, for finding my little girl and bringing her home to me.” He’d lean in a give Jacob another hug, knowing that he had failed in a lot of ways as a dad, that Nautilous had been a father to Jacob for decades and had that special place in Jacob’s heart… But that didn’t mean it was too late to step up to that plate and say he was here… He was present… And that while he would never want to change or break what Jacob and Nautilous had? He wanted Jacob to know that he had two fathers in this life and they both just wanted the best for him because they loved him… Loved him from the bottom of their hearts… By the end of that hug it was time for Sydel to come out, the music had started and it was taking all his strength not to turn around too early, his hands were shaking… Literally SHAKING as his heart was doing some fucked up super out of rhythm free style beating… His palms were sweating… He couldn’t fucking breathe… He had NEVER felt this nervous… Anxious… This was insanely new to him and he had faced some pretty downright terrifying things but this? This wasn;t terrifying and yet it hit him harder than anything else ever had. At Naut’s subtle signal he turned around and just… His hands came up to his mouth before they covered his face and his shoulder shook a bit, dropping his hands to reveal that he was crying but the smile on his face could have outshone the sun, wiping at the tears that fell as she smiled at him… The way she was patting her heart… He rested his hand over his own as she looked like a pure vision… More than a vision she was… A dream… A look into heaven… When she was by his side, Gia and Sydel splitting up before her hand was placed in his, oh Gods… He made a sound that was a cross between a sob and a laugh, wiping at his face with his free hand as she was so soft and warm, so very real in the moment… This wasn’t a day dream… This wasn’t some opium fueled fantasy… This was their forever after moment… “I thought when I saw you when we were children that I would never fall harder than I did in that moment, seeing you amid a field of gold, this lily and lavender little girl with eyes like a cat… The most beautiful singing voice and a smile sweeter than honey… I saw that little girl and I fell in love instantly and I promised myself I would marry her… But Sydel… Right now? You put that memory to shame… You are everything that little girl who stole my heart was and so much more, you’ve grown from a precious little billy button beauty in the most rare and exotic of orchids, fragile and yet so much stronger than you appear at first glance… Your beautiful soul and the sheer scope, the size of your heart, your ability to grow and love past everything that would have broken that sweet little girl… You… Oh Sydel, you humble me, you and all that you are… You are SO much more than anyone could ever hope to deserve… But I promise I’ll live every day of the rest of our lives finding a new way to bring myself just that much closer to being worthy of the woman I see before me… The precious heart that loved the quiet, awkward boy, who gave him a beautiful son and never gave up the hope that someday we’d be right here… Right now… Finally capturing our forever moment…” He said so softly to her before they would turn and face his brother who… Wait… Was that a tear in his eye? Was his brother almost crying? A brow rose as he wiped his own eyes again with a laugh before he’d stand a bit straighter, pulling Sydel in nice and close as the ceremony would begin, something he had thought was going to be simple but sweet… No one could have guessed at the sudden materialization of a golden hearted chalice in the middle of the couple, floating there and filled with a gold hued and flecked liquid that smelled like rainbows and summer, just waiting to be taken when the time was right… Nautilous: He knew this day was coming for some time, and while no one had set a specific date for it he had been planning quietly, in secret and behind closed doors… Biding his time for the chance, the opportunity to present itself to heal the wounds that the last few months had inflicted, to not only repair the bridges that had been burnt but to make them even stronger than before… To make them of things so pure and fierce that no fire, no earthquake event, no loss could ever shake what was built… And once that moment had come? He had set the gears in motion, everything so smoothly falling into place, one by one it lined up perfectly… The decorations he knew by heart because he had spent so long with Sydel, learning what she loved and what she hated, things that would speak to her heart and to her soul… For example while the decorations were in the richest colors of the rainbow? The plate ware was done up in starry night sky, the small intimate reception area with food was set up like a dream of heaven and earth in one place, pure magic… And her dress? Oh THAT he had nit picked over for way longer than he would ever admit to, it HAD to be perfect, it had to be… Her… Not her as the old Sydel… Or her as Sybelle… No. It had to be HER… Sydel as she WAS. Because of that he picked the lightest hues of pink and blue, a mix between glitter and sequins, tulle and silk ribbons… The cut and length was the old Sydel but the colors were the ones Sybelle had always adored, bringing the two together in a marriage of both parts of her soul, something he had known she loved simply by the sudden wave of sheer joy and elation he had felt from her… Knowing she had to have cracked into it and he was more than a little grateful that she loved it so much. From tip to toe every bit of it had been hand crafted to match her personality as a representation of the woman she had become, the one who was finally whole, who could be herself and live a life the way she wanted to. He had also done his best to make sure Diovan was going to look as good as he possibly could look, today was THE day, the moment in their worlds where their story which had been put on pause, shelved and hidden for so many years was FINALLY getting it’s chapters… Their happily ever after was being written right here… Right now… He was going to do all he could to make sure that it was a sort of ending that was worthy of the two hearts who had overcome everything to get to this place… As the two met up before him he caught Gia’s wink and gave her a little brow wriggle, very subtle really but she’d catch it, just something to make her smile or even laugh as he appreciated the silent compliment. Even better was when Rose was brought up to the front with Thaylan… A small step but a huge victory, another candle lit against the dark, the hopes that those two could reunite once more… It would never be what it used to be but that didn’t mean it wouldn’t be absolutely, perfectly beautiful in every way when it grew once more, sometimes the storm tossed tree is the one with the most beautiful blossoms come spring once more… What he hadn’t expected was what his brother had said to Sydel there, now he had a little bit of a glance at the vows he had written and he had to give his brother props, that was some Insanely good poetry… It was poignantly beautiful but he had no idea if it would actually measure up to what he had just said to Sydel when he saw her coming down the aisle. He’d be a liar if he didn’t get incredibly choked up by it, having to look to the side and surreptitiously wipe a tear away, clearing his throat silently as he turned back and straightened his shoulders a bit… Catching the look from Diovan and smothering down a grin as he pretended he hadn’t just done that. Instead he focused on the two before him and called in that favor… It had taken no small amount of fighting between himself and Hanali to make it work, indeed some straight up criminal shit had been thrown back and forth, damn near coming to blows with her as they literally had an all out war between each other before he came out the victor through sheer proof alone. She might be the Goddess of Love but she was slipping lately and a LOT… She couldn’t hold to the same rules she used to if she wasn’t going to be providing the same love and care that she used to when those rules were made. Shit had to change and this? Was the first step in that… The Chalice Of Love was an extremely rare heirloom of Hanali herself, it was what was used by the Goddess when she drew from the magical scrying pool to weave her lust dust for the elves, the same Chalice that had baptized every God in the Elvish Pantheon when they married… It was a mark of extreme reverence for the two who were to be wed, a sign of devotion that was not easily explained and never replicated, a promise for them that they were going forward with her blessing… As it hoovered there he would begin to unwind the chains of various metals that he had looped around his hands. “Normally when we marry, it is custom to enter into a hand fasting, ribbons of different colors and fabrics are woven around their hands as a mark of promise and love, that they are binding and entwining their lives and souls just as the ribbons are… It is a beautiful custom we have followed from the dawn of Eldari but I find that such a ceremony, while beautiful, is not enough for the two before me… These two have had to overcome insurmountable odds to be here today, the love they bore each other as children was the truest sort, it was so pure and beautiful that it had never been seen before and never will again… Thiers is a love that has not only fought against the tides and trials of life but also death. Time and distance did all they could to break their love, to destroy something so pure that Fate itself had to bow to it’s will, so good that the Gods envied something that which they did not create themselves yet outshone their greatest works… Diovan… Sydel… The love you two carry in your hears is something no one can ever truly fathom nor comprehend, it is a love that does not know envy nor avarice, it does not hate nor hold a grudge… It is a love that to this day is growing, it evolves and changes with every beat of your heart, an iridescent butterfly that is never the same from one moment to the next… It is a love for the eons, a love that reminds us all what we might have if only we be patient, if we remember what it is we fight for and never… Ever give up… It is a love that will live on forever, it’s songs and it’s stories will never fade from this world, an eternal and perpetual beacon for all those who love and feel as if their hearts desires are impossible… Your love is Hope… The purest evidence that when you believe with All your Heart, when you Love with All your Soul, that nothing… Not even Death… Can ever stop two hearts from becoming one.” From there he would take out the first chain, a flat snake weave of tin that he began to weave around their clasped hands, reciting as he did so. “With this chain of Tin I bind you, bidding you both to remember that this chain represents wisdom and maturity, to bless you both with the Wisdom to know the right thing to do and the Maturity to do it all with a kind a loving heart. May this tin chain bless you both with prosperity and wealth, may all you do flourish and blossom as pure and strong as the love you bear for each other, may you always go forth with the knowledge to do what is good and right in your heart and never hurt each other.” He said as he bound that chain over their hands several times before it was clasped in his hand, a flare of magic would solder the ends together, never to be broken. Next was a chain of iron, it’s links thick and rounded, heavy as he placed it over their hands as he began to bind them around the chain of tin. “With this chain of Iron I bind you, calling forth the energies of Growth, Protection, Dependency and Resilience to bless this marriage. I bid you two to grow every day both as people and as a couple, to never lose sight of you who are but also who you become when you are together. I pray that you both never forget your dependency on each other, for while it is so easy to be independent and take the world upon your shoulders, it is no longer your duty to do so. In this dependence may you learn to trust each other always, to understand that the load you carry was always meant to be shared between you two, that never will a day go by that you must carry it on your own from this moment on. I implore the Gods to bless you both with Protection and Resilience for the world has come at you both with all it had and it could not break you, May it continue to fail with the binding of this chain, may the world and all it’s troubles never reach your doorstep and when you enter into a tough situation to have the resilience to not only over come it but Grow through it…” As with the chain of tin, once the iron was woven around it he pressed them into the same spot and once again melted the metals together so that it could never be broken, melding the tin and iron into steel… A chain of copper came after, the metal had been polished to such a shine it almost resembled a rose gold hue, the links were crafted in the shape of crosses and circles… X’s and O’s… As he began to weave this chain over their hands and around the other metals in a braid he began the next set of incantations. “With this chain of Copper I bind you, bestowing upon this marriage the blessings of, Affection, Caring and Balance. Copper is known to bring forth and encourage the feelings of love and lust, but more than that I wish for you two the gift of so much more than the flesh and the heart… I bring you blessings of Affection, for while Love is what makes this world we live in worth remaining, it is the warmth of Affection that nourishes our soul. Affection is the thousand small things we can show each other through the day that reminds us that Love is ever present, fueling our motives and our feelings, sharing the song of our heart that only our partner can hear… I wish for you the ability to Care for each other, even on days when it’s hard, when all you can feel is the aching in your heart. I wish for you to Care for each other even when it seems impossible to do so because even on the days when the sky is cloudy and the storms are fierce, remember that it is Love that you feel, but it is the Caring for each other that shows one another what is inside even when you can’t say it around bitter tears… I bestow with this chain Balance in all things, to balance the love you have for one another with the love you must also have for yourself, to balance both your passions for each other and the passions you share for family and friends… That balance may always find itself at home within each of you so that no matter what faces you as a bonded couple you always stand tall as one.” The braid was completed as it was woven about, melted once more over the same spot so that the binding became thicker and stronger with each one weld. The next chain was incredibly fine, woven in a box pattern that was multi-faceted so it glittered and sparkled with a sort of white fire as it was placed over their hands with the others, the weaving beginning once more as he continued on. “With this chain of Silver I bind you with the gifts of Intuition, Protection, and Persistence… With the binding of this chain I ask the Gods grant you the gift of Intuition so that life might never shake the foundations you build together, that you are able to foresee problems and handle them with the sureness of strength and support you find in each other, for the gift of knowing without being told that your partner needs you and that you always find a way to be there regardless of what comes up… May you both always find yourselves under the cloak of protection, that neither the slings and arrows of your enemies, nor the unpredictability and savagery of life ever touch you. May you thrive and flourish under this shelter and always remember that in each other you will always find a safe haven for the rest of your days… Most of all these I wish you Persistence… The persistence of the love you share for each other, the persistence of your lust for life and the joys found in it, persistence in the faith and understanding you bear each other to know that even on your worst days it will always be better together than it could ever be apart.” The braid, almost complete now, was beautifully intricate and strong yet somehow managing to maintain an air of delicacy as the ends were merged once more and the link became even stronger… The next chain, while some might have presumed would be gold was actually far from it, for the chain he brought next and the last? Was of a metal called Antimony… It was brighter than silver and stronger than tin, yet lighter than both as the chain itself was forged of thick flat links, runes engraved on each one by a hand that loved these two people more than he could ever express… Runes for protection, runes for love, runes for health and longevity, runes for fertility and children, runes for prosperity and luck… The entire chain was a prayer from his heart for them, all the things he wished them, all the dreams he held up in prayer for them to be granted over their lives together. “With this chain of Antimony I bind you with the metal that represents Transformation and Adaptability. Through this life and this marriage you both share you will encounter moments, events and occurrences that will push you as individuals and as a couple to your breaking points, moments when you will be put in a place that feels impossible to escape… During those times I bid you both remember this chain the most, for only through it do you realize that you both are stronger together, every unique part of you exists to help each other overcome these moments… During such times you must grow, to evolve and adapt to a world that will not always be kind, to people who will not always be genuine. Trust each other to love you even when you must change to survive, to support you when you have to do something new or different, to be there for you at the end when you realize you can no longer go back to the person you once were. Love is not something that is forever constant, love is in a state of never ending motion and growth, to truly love means to fully embrace and accept the fact that the person you are tomorrow will not be the same person you were yesterday. I wish you both the strength to embrace both these transformations and adaptions, to see them as blessings for through each one, be them painful or sweet is a sign that your love is as strong then as it was today when the Gods witnesses your Bindings.” He said and with that chain the braid was complete, woven in such a way that not only did each individual style of chain come into play but the very metals themselves were harmonious, creating a rope of not just beauty but unbelievable strength. Once all the ends were fastened through heat the braid was sealed and blessed, enchanted to never tarnish nor become brittle, to always serve as a reminder of their love and their promise to each other and the multitude of blessings that Love brings… “It is in this moment I invite the Bride and Groom to recite their own promises or vows if they so wish before taking the chalice and drinking deeply of the wine within to finalize your marriage to one another.” He said as he took a step back so that the two could enter a moment of fragile vulnerability, hears bared on sleeves in moments of pure and raw honesty, words spoken not just from the heart but of the soul… Dio: Stepping forward he was still shaking, one hand was bound by the many chains while the other was trembling, despite that though there was a smile unlike any other on his face. “I don’t think I’ve ever been this nervous and I’ve had a cave troll fall asleep on me before…” He said with a nervous laugh as he scratched the back of his neck before he’d clear his throat once… Twice… Taking a deep breath before he’d start to speak. “When we were children and you’d be playing in the flower field outside my house… I used to go out after you had left and gather up every flower you plucked, every billy button head you popped off, remembering the bright peal of laugher when it went flying off… I took them home and I would count each petal, and for each one I made a wish that I had that many days with you, that we would some day have the chance to be together in a way that, in my childish mind? Was innocent and simple… Just forever spend in the sun with you, watching you pick flowers and laughing, the sunlight as it would catch in your snowy hair when you ran… Then as I got older I would still go out to that same field, pick the same flowers and take them home, only I’d weave them into bracelets and rings, earrings and combs…. Gifts I made just for you but never had the courage to give… Then, when I was a man I saw the flowers in your hear at the dance and I decided I didn’t want to gather them when you were gone, to love you in secret and long for the day I could tell you all the things on my heart… That night I decided that I was going to touch the flowers in your hair and tell you all the things my soul sung to me every time you were near… On that night you gave me the greatest gift of all and yet it was one we could not share… It was not ours to have at that time… Life was not done with us, fate would not let you leave that field with me, no more than I could resist going into it and searching for the flowers you no longer picked…” He said, his voice catching, getting a bit rougher… Tears were there in his voice as clear as day as he hastily wiped his cheeks, reaching into his pocket to pull out a ring, and while it was no where as colorful or elaborate as her engagement ring? The symbolism in it was so much more than that… “Every day I sat alone… Counting these flower petals and remembering your laugh… Missing you with every beat of my heart and knowing I was a fool for not chasing you down and bringing you back. Today Sydel, I promise you that I am never going to stand idle again, wishing on your flower petals for my wishes to come true. Flower petals dry out and crumble and you are so much more vivid than the faded lavender hues of the meadow… People say they love someone more than all the stars in the sky… But stars fall, they shoot across the sky in a flash of light, only to vanish in the dark… I love you enough to know you are worth so much more than something as fickle as a star that gives up it’s light without telling someone why… They say their love is deeper than the ocean but I have seen the ends of it, it has been mapped out and there is no mystery to it, the adventure is gone… I love you so much more than something that can be measured and charted on a map, my love for you is far vaster than the sea, deeper than any ocean and while I drown in my love for you I swear it will always carry you to fair shores…” Dropping down to one knee then he would reach up to remove her engagement ring and place it on the right finger of her right hand, in it’s place he slid on a heavy golden ring with the phases of the moon on the top and the lower have bearing the shaped and somewhat smoothed cuts of the purest moonstone and crystals like diamonds taken from the places where moonlight and magic mix to create precious stones of the highest quality and the most difficulty to obtain… “Instead I promise to love you like the Moon Sydel… I promise to light up your darkest nights with my love so you never feel lost… I promise to never be the same man twice just as the moon is ever chancing, to always give you a reason to fall in love with me all over again for the rest of our lives… I promise to be the shadow you need to take refuge in to heal when the world can be all too much to bear, to keep you hidden and safe in the shadows of my heart until you are strong enough to fight on like you always have for me and for our family, for us lucky enough to have you in our lives… But Sydel… Most of All, I promise to love you as constantly, as surely and as loyally as the moon hangs in the sky… I will never, ever leave you, even when it seems like there is only shadows I am in them… Waiting for you, watching over you, and silently promising that I will always… Always shine for you and only you… For the rest of our lives.” He said as he rose from his kneeling position and took her into his arms and held her close, tears falling onto that oh so adorable hair, his eyes closed as he peppered her temple with kisses before he’d catch her lips in a meeting of such tenderness… Such overwhelming love and devotion… Every kiss, from their first to the last, would always be measured by this moment… The moment when he swore with his heart, his soul, his body and his every thought that he was going to be with her for all time… Ring
|
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Aug 30, 2019 11:58:18 GMT 9.5
Rose:
Jacob knew how much she had missed them, Gia and Nautilous too, even Diovan was well aware of it… But it didn’t matter how many people knew when the one person that needed to know it simply refused to acknowledge it. Right now though all that could perhaps one day be patched, it certainly was not going to be today, this wasn’t the time or place to try and push through a certain womans thick as hell walls… This was her day, her day to be a princess, to feel like the entire world revolved around her and that was what mattered most. For right now she was just lucky to be able to be here and thankfully Thaylan was a very understanding support slash stress ball for her, the contractions weren’t close enough to be a danger but they were definitely close enough to tell her that this ball was going to get moving and before the day was over. Did anyone know? Nope. She kept this to herself because she knew of ALL the days? This was one she didn’t want her Jacob to miss. She’d made mistakes yes, she’d fallen in love with two people at the same time, one of which was just bad for anyone and everyone… But she had grown a lot from it, she’d learned her lesson and thankfully with minimal backlash to anyone, using it as an opportunity to fully appreciate what she had. What They had… No one else might understand that, it might not even look it from the outside, but she honestly felt that it was true… Both she and Jacob had become even closer after the bullshit Ace had pulled. Her only regret? Was that she couldn’t fully expel the little jerk from her heart, for all he was poison and just pure rotten for anyone to be around, the fact was that she loved him and that was probably never going to change. Oh well… Her mind was brought back to much more beautiful things as she saw Jacob standing by his fathers, their looks between the three so similar, it would have been hard to tell who his genetic sire really was at this point… All three of them had grown and changed so much that the family links were showing through far more strongly than they ever had before… Before she knew it the music had started and her heart started to thud in her chest, her only prayer was that Sydel not see her and Thaylan this far back, out of the line of sight… She wanted to be here for her friend, her best friend, even if they weren’t that anymore… Even if a part of her still felt so bitter because of it… It didn’t matter. She would be here for her on her most special day even if she wasn’t wanted… Which she thought might be the case when Sydel spotted her and paused on her walk to the archway. Oh hell… Oh Fucking Hell… Her heart started to hammer all over again as something was whispered to Gia and she thought she was honestly going to get kicked out… Seriously and truly asked to leave like persona non gratta and she wasn’t sure if she could actually ever live that down… Blessedly though that was not the case, instead they were invited in and because of that she got a chance to sit down, giving Thaylans arm a much needed rest too she was sure. The contractions were vicious but she didn’t see them as off or different. She had never had a baby before, all she was aware of really was that it was natural for them to hurt, just as much as it was natural for the time to slowly drawn in closer. Now… She and Jacob? Still had some months left before their own wedding took place, they had the year to wait of course and they just had to hold on a little bit longer, she could do that… Most days… But this entire thing here? The ceremony, the incredibly unique vows, the words spoken between them… She was crying for them and she didn’t think it was all due to hormones either, honestly their story was as beautiful as it was heartbreaking, it spanned decades and never once had a moment of smooth sailing… And she personally knew maybe better than anyone else here that such was not going to be guaranteed… The treatments were a stop gap for his cancer and she hated it… Hated that he was dying after having lived so long, loving as hard, as pure as he did… Just waiting for his true love to finally be able to marry him… And even this did not come without a cost as she knew how hard it had been just a few months ago for anyone to even talk let alone be together for the wedding that had been in the words for longer than she had been alive… She cried more than a few times through the whole ceremony honestly, it had those moments of insanely poignant sweetness and others those times when every emotion hits your heart at once and you just FEEL it, like a physical blow… Honestly… There would never be a wedding quite like this one… Though by the time the vows had drawn to a close, the marriage finalized by Nautilous and blessed by Hanali herself? She knew that she would likely be going into labor at around midnight or so… Not just contractions getting closer, no, she was pretty sure her water was going to break in the wee hours… She just hoped the wedding would be well and truly on the wind down before then or she would seriously consider her baby boy the KING of wedding crashers.
Dio: He couldn’t take credit for any of the magic here right now. Hell, he hadn’t even been planning to get married today, especially given if you wound the clock back a good seven hours he was in an extremely hot foursome with some literally Gods of the bedroom. It was just one of those things where life reminds you that it is no where near capable of being understood or planned for, let alone expected, and while he was most assuredly not going to complain? It would have been maybe a little nice to have been able to have said he had SOME part in this… But at the end of the day? The fact it was a complete surprise, dreamed up and pulled out of the magicians hat by his little brother, a man who up to a handful of months ago? They had been at each others throats fit to kill because Sydel had gone into a coma, Sybelle had died and his baby along with her, both of their babies were lost that day… So much bitterness and pain… Rage… Regret… Sorrow… It was one of the darkest days of his life, having to say goodbye to a woman he loved twice in his life was a torture no one should have to live through, especially not more than once… But if you looked at everyone here? Now? You would have never been able to guess just how far they had all come in such a short time considering… Maybe that was just how family was… Maybe that was the purpose of it all? Family was line bonds of collagen and elastic, you could stretch and bend, twist and yank but it would always snap back to the way it was meant to be. “It’s strange in so many ways that if my brother tries to go on a holiday, throw a bachelor party, or even just a small weekend family outing he always ends up getting mucked over because something goes wrong. Always. But then moments like this he doesn’t just come through, he excels everyone’s imagination, like when his heart is in it? When it’s something he knows is important… He can make miracles out of dust bunnies…” A talent he envied and yet… Maybe that was just the cost. You couldn’t be good at everything and there always had to be a give and take. Giving was something that needed to be done a lot in this group too, everyone needed something from another here, and he was going to take a lot of those steps himself here and now. It was then that he explained to Jacob in a way that was kept between them, just a soft, private conversation about what he knew… What he had realized and discovered…
“I know that it’s a burden that I carry unnecessarily but you my son, are the pot calling the kettle, don’t you think?” He said gently to Jacob. One thing he knew his son got from him more than anything else? Was the uncanny and totally detrimental knack for blaming yourself for virtually everything bad, even if your part in it was infinitesimal, you still carried the lions share. “I used to let it kill me inside but now… I just see my failure as a reason to never make that mistake again. I used to let doubt and fear control my actions, keep me from making moves that I thought were too risky, too bold… But at the end of all that? I just wasted time… Years and years of it when I should have been acting. It was a massive mistake on my part but I learned form it… I hope you can learn from me on this front if nothing else.” But if that turned out to be the case? That was all on Jacob. He could set the example but only Jacob could choose to follow it or not. That went the same for his part in Rose’s life and how he wanted to try and be a part of it. He’d let down both his children but he wasn’t going to fail them now, he might be a late start but that only meant he’d finish stronger for it. “I think there are times when the heart is bound, stitched to others by an invisible thread, people can try to snip it but you can’t cut what you can’t see… People judge what they don’t understand, it’s so much easier to point and preach about laws and traditions, rules and tabbos… But none of those things ever made a single person happy. Honestly I would rather see my son happily married to his sister, get to be a father to his own son, to have a happy life than see him miserable with someone who can’t completely fill all his empty spots…” He did want to do one thing for Rose though, it might not seem like much to many but to him it was a chance to try and open that bridge with his daughter, especially now that his time was not guaranteed and he had already seen her fighting for him as hard as a person could. The response to his query did make him chuckle even as he gave his blessing, tapping the side of his nose a bit and winking at Jacob, a bit of a cheeky grin that had always made Sydel laugh. “Oh I will most assuredly but I do hope you’ll put in a good word or two for me?” He did plan on dancing at least one dance with his little girl and telling her what he had told Jacob… Hopefully establishing something more than a doctor patient relationship with his daughter. “I’ll breathe so long as you remember to breathe at yours.” He said back with a grin as he knew it was well meant, honestly had never been so nervous before in his life, that being no small feat considering how long he had been a ranger.
It was when Sydel was there… Right behind him as he turned around that his whole world both crashed and burned yet rose again from the ashes, brighter than a flame, stronger than diamonds… He was never a man for poetry, his skillset was more hands on than vocal, but right now he found the words… Finally… Like being here at long last was the key he needed to unlock that chest of words that had been in his heart his whole life, flowing out of him along with the tears because in this moment he didn’t want to try and pretend he wasn’t moved, like this moment wasn’t something he had been dreaming of sharing with her his whole life… Something he thought would never happen when she died not once, but twice in his lifetime, each time it broke his soul a little more but now…Now it was whole… Stitched together by her love, her presence, her love and her promise… He couldn’t help the soft chuckle as she wiped the streaks off his face, he couldn’t help it… “Sometimes the heart is so full of joy that it has to come out the eyes…” He said as he caught her palm and kissed it softly, tasting his own tears there as his words just spilled forth, his soul finally having found it’s voice so it could speak to her… Tell her all it had stored up… “Leave it to Garafin to be a wise old salt…” He said on a somewhat watery laugh as her words were just stroking his heart, his mind storing up every little syllable while his heart retained the music of it all, committing it to soul because he would always have this moment in his heart. Always. He hadn’t expected her to realize at the same time as he did that it was time to take that step… The dance had taken all his courage, it was the only one he had ever attended, dragged along by his brother and once he saw her there? His courage had flared and he had put it all on the line, he didn’t care about anyone else at that point, all he cared about was stealing her away in the night like a true ranger… Capturing his heart for himself and himself alone… “Here is to a thousand more Fashionably Late dates in our lives… Because I would rather be late to everything from now on than to be on time for a single thing without you by my side Sydel.” Like her though once the ceremony was about to start, that Chalice had floored the fuck out of him, literally. That was not just any artifact that was THE artifact, Hanali’s personal chalice, it had NEVER been used to marry elves before… It was too sacred, even for the elves of royal lineage this was off limits, only Gods were allowed to use it and then only with her permission and blessings. He didn’t know what strings his brother had pulled, or what sort of bullying he had done, all he knew was that he and Sydel would literally be the only elves in history to have ever been married by it…
It was as new to him as it was to her, this type of ceremony that his brother had created, normally it was done with ribbons and the very traditional chants were said over each binding. Honestly he knew each metal had a blessing and property to it, as a ranger you learn early on what sort of things to smelt together in your weapons to tailor unique properties and prayers. Many rangers have blades of multiple metals that were taken with them everywhere for protection and good luck. But never had he seen them forged into such chains, each one was unique in both metal and craftsmanship, some were masculine and others were so impossibly delicate and feminine… When had his brother had the time to craft each of these? How long had he been working in secret to make something so unique and incredibly personal for them? And because of that… How long had his brother known that they wanted to be married… And how much longer than that had his little brother grown enough to realize that the heart is far more flexible than a rubber ball and can stretch to accommodate so much more than a person expects at the first glance. It was something akin to bitter sweet to have seen that his little brother could only grow after he had been broken, he had to be shaken up and tossed around, knocked off his feet to realize that there was more room to grow… A whole world he could stretch out in if he gave himself the chance… A chance he got with a people who’s rules were the strictest of any and yet… He somehow managed to find a way to thrive there, like the structure a vine needs to lean on to grow, he used that foundation and was shooting up faster than he thought possible… And all of this he was seeing here and now, in the bedroom between them and their women, with this ceremony that he had crafted just for the two of them… Everything from start to finish… Was done with a loving hand and a unique flare so that it would never be replicated, today was Their Day, no one could ever take this from them.
When their hands were weighed down by an elaborately braided chain it was his turn to speak, the precious vows that he was worried over in his head for months, years really… Every time he added something or sometimes took something away, searched so deep in his soul to find those precious words, the poetry that had never been his strong suit… She was his everything, without her there was no him, there was no reason to exist if she didn’t exist by him. These vows felt like he had been writing them and rewriting them since he was a child, holding his quill so awkwardly, scribbling out misspelled words or things that sounded stupid to a child… It never ended, it was a perpetual work in motion, an ever evolving beast… Until today… Today he felt that it was finally finished, as perfect as he could possibly get to expressing how he felt about her, every little part of her… And as he got on one knee, swearing his love to her and his feelings, the pure honesty in them as he saw the way she was crying… Her heart skipping as her breath caught… He wanted her to know she was more than just a princess in a fairy tale, the love he had for her could vanquish any wicked step mother and evil queen, slay every dragon and witch that dared think to harm her… The rings were switched so that her engagement sat on her opposite hand and the new wedding band took it’s place, and while it was far from pretty or dainty as the other one might be called, this ring? Was meant to last the centuries. It was as strong and enduring as their love, multifaceted and with it’s myriad of faces, as beautiful as it could be perplexing at times, the value in the ring not in the color but in the craft… The precious stones gathered at such a great risk, carefully shaped over the years by a hand that could not wield magic, painstakingly polishing and cutting each stone as perfectly as he could… Each stone like it’s own miniature moon, shades of silver and darker slate, interspaced with diamonds that were found in meteors that fell among the mountains… And like he had prayed it was a perfect fit, resting against her skin as it settled into it’s new home, rising from his knee to pull her in for a hug that he hoped… Would let her know that he was there… There for her and all the broken pieces, the ones that were heavy and the ones that might slice the handler, the ugly ones and the rainbow colored pieces of art… He was there for them all… To stand by her as she worked on placing them into the spots that worked best for her and no one else.
At which point her vows came in and he honestly never knew it… Never knew any of it… He thought it had always been one sided… Her attentions to him simply based on sympathy for the loner elf on the edge of the village… Never had he dreamed that she was looking at him just as much as he was looking at her, not just as adults, not even as teenagers… No…It was from the very start…In all honesty the fact she remembered that moment as vividly as he did tore at his heartstrings beautifully, it made him have to clear his throat again as he reached up to wipe at that tear which kept threatening to fall, looking down at his beautiful soulmate… She had always been his… Just as he had always been hers… They’d known it then as surely as they knew it now…Perhaps moreso because they had to fight for this, they had clawed their way through the mud and glass, crawled up rugged vertical mountain cliffs and pushed boulders out of the way to get here… They were older, wiser, more seasoned and able to appreciate just what it was they had. Honestly the chips were always stacked against them from the star but maybe that was how it has to be… Maybe you have to be David to the worlds Goliath to get a love like theirs… Something so perfect… Something as real as this? It couldn’t be had easily… It had to be won. When she got to the advice bit he couldn’t help but chuckle as he held her hands close, the billy button she had handed him cradled in their grasp, the precious little memento… So small… Easily overlooked… But without it? Their story would never have become what it was now…
Honestly the more she talked the more he found himself torn between those same tears that threatened to fall from her lashes to come tumbling from his own, his heart beating in a sticky, painfully sweet way that was neither fast nor slow… Far from even it liked to change the tempo depending on what was said…. Like it was beating out the laughter or the sighs of his soul… When she struggled he squeezed her hands or held her cheek softly in his palm, catching those errant tears, giving her the stability she needed… The grounding… To continue on. He didn’t interrupt her even though a thousand and one words danced on his lips, oh the things he wanted to say to her, the way he wanted to hold her close in his arms and never, ever let her go… He held onto them, there was time to share them over pillow talk and sweet dreams, to reflect in the most amazing of days… Right now? This was HER moment… And he boosted her up as best he could just to watch her shine… When the band came out would she be surprised that he did recognize a few parts of it? The way she tapped it over his fingers one by one as she spoke of her love for him and how out of everyone he was the only one she felt understood her, accepted her for every bit of her that she was, all the broken jagged edges and the paper mache hearts… His free hand rising to catch those tears one by one and just cradle her close, letting her get it all out before she said her final vows and some of those were so sweetly funny that he cried even as he laughed, so many memories there… The promises to be there for him as much as he would be there for her, the promise to tease him and let him tap out if he needed it, but when she got to the hot water part? He flat out snorted and laughed, covering his mouth with his hand as he just chortled, they BOTH knew that come winter? Shit… He was going to be having to boil water for a bath and bring his own blanket and a spare to bed cause she’d likely seal the one he came in with… Just for good measure…
When they were towards the end he pulled her in close and whispered down to her ear, a grin on his lips as he pressed a kiss to her temple, his words soft and warm against her skin. “I would gladly take you yelling at me a thousand times because your hungry… Because in those moments I’ll remember this isn’t all a dream and I’ll bless you a thousand times and cover you with kisses before feeding you because you’ve managed to turn my dreams into reality....” Looking down at her with a smile her fingers paired up, and their foreheads touching, hearts held in mid air between them on invisible strings… Melded into one heart, one soul, one lifetime… “And I love you, my precious little billy button beauty…” The kiss was almost as nerve wracking for him as the vows had been, this kiss needed to be as perfect as she was, as perfect as the whole occasion had become… And when their lips met? It was so much more than that… It was slow and sweet, it held a depth without diving too deeply, a dance that was neither a samba or a waltz as their lips met and meshed… Only the sweetest of moments between them before it was time to drink from that Chalice, his smile all for her as he caught her turning it so their lips would meet once more at the rim, taking a full deep drink so that the cup was emptied between them… Feeling a bit of a sugar spike out of the blue as flavors he did not recognize danced over his tongue, delicate and somehow effervescent on the palate, bouncing around in his mouth before bursting and fading… But right now? With the chalice vanishing from this realm, the sun slowly setting over the ocean, candles lighting up the sky around them… All he saw…All he heard… All he felt…
Was her.
Naut:
“And with those precious vows that I am sure made literally every other guy here feel incredibly and entirely inept for the rest of his life, It is with my Greatest Pleasure that I announce to those Gathered Here, The New Mrs. And Mrs. Fironiil!” He said loudly, happily as he lifted his hands to clap them enthusiastically, balloons suddenly coming into existence only to pop all around them in bursts of glitter and confetti, fireworks and shooting stars that would lite the path for the couple to walk back up the isle together and head towards the tent that had been set up for everyone to eat. He made sure to stay behind and help anyone who needed it, Rose was leaning on her Jacob as they slowly walked behind the rest, even this huge Rose had that witch elf grace that made her glide when she should have been waddling… Thaylan had Gia on his arm, the two as thick as thieves and he more than happily gave them that space, knowing those two needed it… Of course this did leave him the odd man out but that was honestly just fine with him. He had just married his wife to his brother, his lover was leaving with her soon to be husband, and his son was catching up on some much needed cuddle time with his beloved… And tonight? Tonight was a good night… Taking up the rear as the wind whipped at his hair a bit, promising a brisk night but no storms, that had blown itself out earlier last night… And as he walked he magically cleaned up the space behind him, everything returned to where it should be except for that wedding arch, that he brought with him and affixed to the front door himself… A beautiful reminder to them of what had happened here and the precious place it made this house… Turning it from four walls to a Home. One done he would join everyone up in the tent that had quite the mix of unique foods, something for everyone really, right on down to things to tempt the mothers to be and the men with the heartier appetites… Whisky and wine flowed like water… Desserts were on hand for those who had a sweet tooth, namely his brother and his son, and for himself? Tonight he was not terribly hungry, just nursing his whisky as everyone chattered and laughed, caught up with one another before gifts would begin to be handed to the new husband and wife.
His gift was small… Simple… Really it was hardly more than the length of a forearm, about half as wide, a few fingers thick… He knew Diovan and Sydel wanted to do a lot of the work on this place themselves so he was respecting that and his choice had reflected something of a far more personal, intimate nature, something… Exceedingly rare… Priceless… Inside? Were two little white gowns, one with a simple collar and the other with the most elaborate yet delicate looking lace, a little flower and lace tiara and a little tie for the other, both with a pair of booties made of the softest moon elk leather… “These were incredibly hard to track down but well worth the effort… The little boys… Was Diovan’s fathers own christening gown when he was given his name a few days after he was born… The little girls is Sydels’s mothers own gown for her own naming ceremony… When you two are blessed with children of your own, I hope that you can keep your family traditions strong, pass these gowns down to them…And their children, and their children forever more…” He said before leaning in and kissing them both on the cheek and giving them warm, strong hugs before he would step back and let the others begin to present their gifts…
Rose:
She had a couple more hours… But definitely not more than that… Still she was so happy that she was able to say for the wedding, for the vows that were the mist beautiful signs of love that she had ever heard in her life, hoping that her own wedding to Jacob could be just as special… While everyone ate and drank, the gifts were being brought up and she in turn brought hers up, her cheeks painted a soft blush as she presented her own… “It took a while… I couldn’t do it all too close together or someone might have noticed… It took a lot of sneaking around and maybe some sort of underhanded tricks but… I think that it is worth it… Or… I hope you think it is…” She said and with that she handed over a paper wrapped gift, far from fancy it was brown and tied with twine but when it was opened was when it became special… It was a rather large book, thick and deep, the kind you would see in very old libraries… The cover was a ruby red velvet that you could only find in Menzoberranzan, made from the blood weaver spider, very rare and very special… On the front which bore hand stitched letters in real gold thread the words “Because Happily Ever After Is Only The Start”… Under it was a fantasy castle in the sky, the clouds were made from chips and flecks of moonstone and blue agate, the castle itself made from Slinger ivory carefully harvested from the ones that had died… Hand carved with so much care and while she wished she could have made it more detailed? It would last the test of time… Inside it? Oh now here was where it got special… The very first page was written in her own hand writing, her words used were not fancy or elaborate, they were easy to read… And full of love… “Someone once told me that things worth learning couldn’t be found in the pages of a book, they were outside in the world, in the places you go and the people you meet… This person is one of the wisest people I know, I love her dearly, and I hope that she will use this book to write down everything that was worth learning to her… I hope she fills it with her favorite fairy tales to tell her children when it’s time for bed, that she illustrates the pages with the beautiful artwork that only she can make, and that she realizes that she will always be the hidden hero in everyones stories… Especially her own…” And what they would find as they turned the page? Were hand written letters from everyone who loved her… Everything from well wishes and notes of love to marital advice and tips to keeping a household… Garafin had drawn a beautiful illustration of a Raven and a Swallow atop a branch together while under it he expressed his love for them both, his deepest wishes that they live every day to the fullest and always with love for each other, and a reminder to get their asses out and visit him and his little trio of babies… They needed to get to know their aunt and uncle after all! On another page was one from Detaru, never one for eloquent words she instead wrote down several lullabies that she had picked up on her travels with the caravan, the ones that never failed to work on her own babies even when in full swing fuss mode… Along with the wish that ‘may your tits always be full and your diaper pail empty.’… Because you know, it was Daetaru, she was the one with the best sense of humor of them all… Next to her own husband of course. There was a page from Vivian with home remedies and that famous lemon and lavender cake recipe, tips to help with various baby ailments and of course her most heart felt wishes for their joy and happiness… There was one from Anouke who promised to always dress their family in the finest for every great occasion and offered up baby sitting services when the lucky day arrived and they had their own little family… Page after page were willed with notes of love and appreciation for the married couple, everyone from the Rangers on down to the family that Sydel had just helped at the Bakery before she and Diovan went off on adventures, and on the last page… Were probably going to be the most tender… These were the ones she really had to fight to get, she had to use every single thing she possibly could to get them there, and that was NO damned easy feat considering who she had to talk to… One was from Diovans mother to them both, while the words were few they were poignant, stating that she hoped their love grew a thousand and one years long and that they never know a day without each other… The other was from Sydels own mother, a woman in hiding for good reason but she had been insanely diligent, really pushing everything she could possibly put her mind to in order to find her… From this woman who could not put her name to paper came the note that was the only written proof of her existence… A note that said while she never got to hold her, kiss her, wipe her tears away or show her how to get back up when she fell… That not a single day went by that she didn’t think of her precious baby girl and how much she loved her, every single day, and always would long past the time she turned to dust…
You’d think this was all but it wasn’t… Because after that? The pages were all blank, made with the finest paper that she had bought on the trip to Cairo, it would last forever and hold color and ink so beautifully it would never fade, never run… There was also an enchantment on the paper so that what ever was drawn on it? Would be displayed as if it were alive off the page, and if Sydel couldn’t spell the words to explain the thing? She could dictate to the book and it would translate and transcribe it all for her… She stepped back a bit, tears forming in her eyes as she rubbed her cheeks, trying to erase them before they fell… “I know… I wasn’t there when you needed me… I should have been there… I wanted to be there but I was so scared… I couldn’t face you because I wasn’t good enough… I wasn’t skilled enough to save the dream you held closest to your heart… I couldn’t bear to see the heartache in my greatest friends eyes because it would break mine… I am so sorry Sydel… I am so… So sorry… I love you so much and I really, really want you to be happy, and I promise I won’t stop working till I find the cure… I’ll make sure I do so you can have the dream you deserve because no one… No one ever cared so deeply or sacrificed as much as you did for this family… For all of us…” She said as she continued to wipe her eyes and would step away after that, she was a bit hormonal, a bit weepy… But she had gotten it out… What ever came next was… Well… out of her hands…
Thay:
He was silent through a majority of it, his thoughts were heavy even though his heart was light for his dearest friend, so happy to see her finally coming into all she deserved… A home, a husband, and later on perhaps even children… She looked so amazingly happy, he had never seen her smile so much, be so open and raw… And in all honesty if he hadn’t seen everyone calling her Sydel he would have told them they were off their fucking rockers. The Sydel he knew was a snow queen, made of ice and iron, she had a heart for those she loved but that was as far as her kindness extended… She was flint, she was night, she was blood and gore and silent death on the battlefield… She was his favorite arm rest and door stop, his favorite sparring partner and his absolute best friend, the person he had known longer than any other and the one who helped him find himself as much as he did her… This beautiful elf was not his Sydel though, she was soft and pretty with brightly hued eyes and soft curves, she smiled with all her heart in it and her laughter in her eyes… She laughed and teased, she spoke of romance and love, of fairytales and forever afters… Sydel would have bitten her own tongue off first. Bitten it and likely used it to slap the shit out of the offending person who dared suggest she do such a thing… Where had his best friend gone? Was she under all that fairy floss and glitter? The pops of pastel color where there used to be only white bone and red blood? Gianna coming to his side was probably the best thing that could be done in the moment because he did not trust this… It stank of lies to him, he had known her the best, known her the longest… He had stood beside her against enemies, patched each other up when shit got messy, supported each other on the battlefield because they trusted no one else. Sydel loved and she loved hard yes, but she never, ever showed it. “And I you my precious spider… To say I encountered Chaos was an understatement but I feel assured at least that anyone trying to get close to our location without express invitation and escort will not make it more than fifty feet into the realm…” Heading to the quickest surface route was literally elbows to assholes with an entire slinger colony. The other? Dryders and not just any ones oh no, these were fucking priestess, magic wielding monstrosities that he was definitely not equipped to take on while in a state of bloodlust. He had to have taken the longest route, one that exited in an abandoned cave, or so he thought…But no, there was the biggest fucking Dryder he had ever seen and the fight they had was insanely vicious, he had sustained several injuries that required he stay behind and glutton himself on the corpse to regrow the large chunks of flesh that had been torn off and replace the blood he had lost… And the worst part of it all was that Dryder blood tasted like … Like… Ugh…It was so gross it literally couldn’t be named. He had to fight back retching the entire time. By the time he had returned home? He was told there was a wedding to attend to and that Gianna was already up with Nautious, helping prepare things or so they said, he sort of doubted that was the entire case… And while he was grateful that Sydel and Gia were able to patch things up despite the Nautilous Fiasco? He didn’t really trust any of this… Perhaps that was why as soon as he saw Rose he pounced her and basically fucked her like a whore until the edge of it all was eased off… Put aside long enough that he could get dressed in the only suit in the castle… His fathers old one from back when he and his mother were first courting… So over a hundred years old but it fit and it was formal, far more appealing than his normal lose cotton robes and sandals, this at least gave a somewhat vague outline of the figure beneath… It was a bit big on him, their father was an insane power house of muscle and the only person who might fill it out was Nautilous, but then again that man made everything look good.. “It looks as though you have been able to mend the bridge that had been plaguing your heart so deeply… My heart sings for you, sweet sister, knowing that you can now take a step forward in peace and serenity… Your friends are all back, your lovers as well, finally the situation is worthy of my Mistress…” He was every inch servile to her, the same brother she had always known and loved, her constant support and her biggest backer… His words were quiet and poetic, they flowed beautifully, just as she had always remembered. “Our daughter is happily exploring the lost passages we once ran as children and exploring the home that she had only heard about. She has also informed me that she will be leaving Silverthorn within a day and returning to us full time, to come home and complete her studies as a Priestess and take her place beside you.” All the while they watched as the gifts were given, all incredibly heart felt, insanely personal and one of a kind… Irreplaceable… From the soul… He had brought nothing with him as he had been unsure if they would stay, the trauma between Sydel and Rose was choppy at best, figuring it was better to see where it went rather than bring a gift he couldn’t deliver. He also trusted that his sister had the most perfect gift picked out for the couple, something that would be a show stopper, a massive compliment to the family as her gifts were always the best of the best no matter the occasion… He would then lead Gia to the side table where he would fix her a plate of everything she wished to eat… Only then did he actually look down at her, placing the plate before you when he realized her normally flat stomach was now, well… Rounded… He damn near dropped the plate in her lap as his eyes rounded and looked at her…Oh the things in his eyes… The joy, the extreme jubilation, the explosion of his soul and his heart in emotions so pure…So full of love… He had left long before she began to show with Anya because of the risk but now… Now he was here… He was beside her and he could see their daughters… The Evidence of their very real state inside her… And at that moment he dropped to his knees beside her chair and wrapped his arms around her waist, his head over her stomach as he just kissed that firm mound reverently, refusing to get up as he just held her… Words could not do justice… Could not express what he felt in his soul and his heart right now… All he could do was hold her tightly and let his love wash out of him and over her in waves that matched his every heart beat
|
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Aug 31, 2019 12:39:44 GMT 9.5
Thaylan: “In truth I didn’t plan on it but I feared our truth getting out. The less people know about this the better in many ways, and while it might take more time to go from here to there so to speak, I will travel a thousand miles on burning sands to keep our family safe.” He knew she would see it for the truth too, he had cut his own heart the first time he had left to save her and their baby girl, he’d crawl on broken glass just to make sure no harm came to them. He might have issues in fitting in, he had been a little too wild for a little too long, like a wolf pup he could be house broken but a part of him would always be wild… He’d never fully be able to stay in a yard nice and happy, he’d scratch under the fence and get out, go wild for a few days before coming home again much more rested for it. Because of that fact though he was twitching now at having been home for so long, even with all the fighting and training it wasn’t doing much to help, and now with something interfering with his visions he was a bit like a lion with a thorn in his paw. Of course this sense of… Disconnection was stretching out farther and father as he made himself sit in a place that was not natural to him, had not been for years and years, his heart mind and body were all at war with each other... Like a puppet with uneven strings… Things weren’t meshing. He was clumsy, awkward, snappy and short tempered… And it only got worse and worse, to the point he looked in the mirror now and all he could see was a stranger, the man he had always been was nowhere to be found… And he hated it. He hated it all. “You can change your look but you can not change your smell, not like that, but she might as well be a stranger to me. Everything about her is different, the way she moves and speaks, the way her heart suddenly beats in a steady rhythm like a living being.” Everything that he had known about Sydel was no longer there… At least nothing he could see or smell, nothing he could feel from her was comforting or familiar, it was just a stranger with her name. “There was a woman inside her that was wanting to get out yes, I had seen it in brief flashes, much as you did when you were lovers. I don’t know my sweet… Something about this… I am unsettled and I can not proceed with any certainly that the woman of before and the one now are the same.” It wasn’t that he didn’t want it, it was the sheer fact that his visions were almost completely muted out and something was doing it, it all lined up a bit too neatly with this other woman coming into the picture… Too many things were lining up for his sanity and he wanted to just get to the bottom of everything before he truly lost his mind. “I do not like her being so far from home honestly but it is not my place to speak for our daughter, I am just a worried father, she is not meant to be in Arvandor… She is too good for such a place.” Too innocent and trusting, the rules above were quite different from those below, it made him worry that she might be getting duped… And warnings had indeed been shared before she left to be on her guard… Silverthorn was aptly named, for while it glittered and glowed like silver the thorns bore the bodies of those who were too trusting to realize the danger, their remains tarnishing the glow and feeding the roots… Between them at that point he had risen with his beloved to stand before the two at the table, the new husband and wife, and while he had brought no gifts? He knew Gia would have it all covered so fluidly, faultlessly that honestly there would be no need for anything on his part, it would just be clutter if he had. Indeed he remained silent the entire time, he was far from rude as she smiled and just held Gia close, but he had nothing to say that had not already been said. Outside of small chatter and smiles he was honestly the most solemn one there, the only one with things on his mind, heavy thoughts that weighed down on his brow so it looked as if he were distant. And that was the truth. He was stuck in his own little world while he performed on the surface, gathering up things for Gia to enjoy, things he knew she enjoyed… It was then that this new Sydel had come and basically caught him in her sharp little claws, a vicious kitten with a misleadingly fluffy warm body, dragging him down to her level and pinning him to the tack board like a bug she was to dry out and examine at her leisure… Her words were not cruel but they carried more weight than a cannon ball to the gut and he knew she was right, he had bene a selfish prick, refusing to deal with the changes he had seen in her.. Refusing her in the process and she was right… He paused a moment and let out a breath as he set the tongs down on the tray before he would speak. “You scare me.” He said simply before he looked at her, so out of sorts and uncomfortable in this garb, he missed his robes that let him feel more hidden… Less displayed… “Nothing about you is the same to me anymore… Your smell, the beating of your heart, even your temperature… My best friend died on that table and it killed me in ways you will never know, and what came back, it was nothing like what had left. I avoided you because I did not know how to approach you. It was like meeting a stranger who wore the face of someone you loved.” Setting the plate down then he reached out and lifted her hands up in his, looking down at the perfectly smooth pink tinted ivory skin, soft and warm under his fingers. “These hands saved my life… More than once. These hands were scarred and rough, her nails always had blood under them, she never took care of herself because she never saw herself. She was a killer and I respected her because she was so sure of herself even when the world had torn her down to nothing and made her make due with the scraps and odd ends.” Lifting those hands he turned them over, running his fingers over the slender beautiful fingers, the neat nails and trimmed cuticles… She was beautifully flawless and smelled like rain and flowers, everything about her drew him in just like it did with Jacob and Rose, their goodness with that after hit of poison… He’d lift her hand to his lips where the barest hint of his fangs would graze her skin, a dangerous flash of embers glowing in his eyes before he subdued it, releasing her hand before he forced himself to take a step back. “The other you… The snow storm, she saved my life and kept me sane when things came crashing down on me, when my visions were so dark I could only hold my head and scream. I could be myself with her in a way I never could with anyone else because there was no possible chance of desire to flourish, physically incompatible I could give my heart to her without the risk of loosing it, she could handle it but never hold it. She was my safe place… And now she’s gone.” Because without that sheer and absolute lack of emotions that Sydel had? That safety was gone. She went from being a friend who he loved to rib, to tease and fuck with, to drive her to rage with the fun he would poke at her and they would fight hard just to keep each other sharp. Now? “Now your soft and beautiful, you smell like a meadow after spring showers, your eyes snap with a sparkle like a rain of stars. Your heart beats beautifully and your flushing skin is like roses and cream. I can’t fight you anymore, I couldn’t bring myself to harm something so beautiful, to risk it harm and mar the perfection of the surface. Now I have to find a way to understand the confusion of my own feelings because the love I had for you was one safe and now is far from it.” Was that worth knowing now, he wondered? Was she suddenly going to find herself content with having been educated on the reasons? Or was she going to realize he had been keeping his distance and silence because of how much he valued her and now she had put him in a position where he could no longer do so. “It is better I thought, that I work through all of this in silence on my own time so that when I did see you again on my terms I would not risk loosing someone who meant the world and beyond to me. I can’t do so now and I am no closer to answers now than I was at the start… I am sorry, from the bottom of my heart I am, if this in some way spoils your wedding and I did not wish it so… I would have preferred to lie to you but we both swore to never lie to one another… So now this is our lot… I hope you will excuse me as I finish this up and bring some food to Gia…” What else was there to say? Do? He was as mixed up with her as he was with his visions being nearly completely diminished. He had no answers for either of them and he did not wish to have to explain anymore than that… Coming to Gia’s side it was when he had gone to set the plate down for her he had noticed the slight protrusion and that was when he nearly dropped the plate. He knew if he were back home and if Gia were a different sort of Matron he’d have been flogged for it and he knew it… He knew he had made a mistake but in that moment everything just vanished, blown like smoke out a window, dropping to his knees as he wrapped his arms around her tightly before peppering her small round with the most ardent of kisses. The emotions in him were rolling high like the sea under a full moon, he was drowning under them the sudden vision before him, the proof of their love… He had been forced to leave before he saw her this way with Anya and now that it was here… The impossible made possible… Their daughters were now of a size that they were able to make their presence known inside their mother… And he was so… So humbled by it… “I’m so sorry… I hesitated to tell you because of your past… Your romances… I know of your entanglement with a Seer before and how his death hurt you deeply, the echoes of that pain still remain, ripples on an otherwise still pond… I did not wish to worry you and so I kept it to myself but it is no longer something I can burry down inside.” He said on a heavy sigh, his voice weighted a ton, she could tell he was about to drop something heavy off of his shoulders, but the reveal… It might shake her more than he wanted to think of… “The first time we made love, during the night I had the strangest dreams, only to have them come true within minutes to hours of waking. This never stopped… It has been my lot from that moment on, the gift given by our father, something that makes me invaluable to Chegorache. I have been using this gift to steer our family safely home, to make sure the houses we destroyed fell in the order that was best beneficial to everyone, the things that had to happen so that when we arrived the odds were stacked so high in our favor that we would be untouchable well past our eventual death… But lately my vision is gone… The clearness of them is now clouded with fire and smoke, blood and blackness so deep I can not penetrate it… Every time I close my eyes… I see the War…” And with those words alone he shuddered, his stomach churned and rolled inside him, pressing his head against her skirts that much tighter… “I see you and Anya covered in blood and ash… Before me, before us, lay thousands of our people massacred… More still are dying by the hundreds under blades of those I can not see… I am held helpless, bound by chains that will not reveal themselves, forced to watch as our people are extinguished… The few spared… You… Anya… Are forced to live as breeding pets… Dropped down to a state lower than a dwarvish slave…” Was it any wonder now that he was starting to unravel more and more? Who wouldn’t when that was all you saw in your head each time you closed your eyes? Worse still was that he had no idea how to make it stop, to alter things so that it would not happen, to save not just those he loved with his entire being but his People. His entire Race… Their people… Slaughtered… And nothing was making it change… Nothing he did worked and he was at the point to where his fragile, tenuous grip on things now were going to snap, just too hard a push and the delicate house of cards would tumble. “I do not know what to do anymore… Nothing I have done has changed it, it proceeds like this relentless, never ending march… The cogs of Time and the ceaseless boom as each moment passed…” Moving to stand before taking a seat next to her, his hands coming to clasp hers between his, holding them tightly as his heart ached and bled for what he was revealing and how he wished he could have kept it secret long enough to have found the answer to change it… “We will talk about it more later when we are home, I have already brought darkness to this happy occasion, I would rather not add any more… For all I am the raincloud of this beautiful party it is not because I want to be, I love everyone here, but I am no longer in a position to where I can be jovial and share in the bliss that floats around me like motes of glitter on the air…”
Rose: “Honestly?... I hurt all over. From the soles of my feet throbbing to the fact my lower back has felt like someones been rolling a grinder on my spine for the last month I’m just miserable… I will be all too happy to bring our little man into the world because mama is so done with his tenancy.” She said with a laugh as they walked up the isle to the dining area, grateful for the padded chair but outside of being weightless even that wasn’t enough but it was still a good deal better than not, and she loved him all the more for looking out for her like that. She wished she could eat but honestly she knew if she did it was just going to come right back up with the next contraction, just sipping on some punch as everyone chattered and smiled, leaning into the kisses to her temple. “I promise I will but I saw you counting up there Mr. Doctor… You know as well as I do that this little man is coming tonight.” Now at which time? That was all up to him. He was definitely making sure he announced his impending arrival with more than a bit of fanfair… “Go and mingle baby, I’ll keep your name on my lips incase something goes funny, but I’m fine… I’m far from the first woman to have a baby and I have hips for days… I’d be more worried about you being able to catch the little ball of love.” She said with a warm laugh before it was her turn to give Sydel the gift she had made just for her and Diovan… Getting it all together was incredibly hard honestly… The silk alone came from a centuries old ceremonial robe that had been dragged up from one of the many abandoned chests in Achkinnal. She wouldn’t have been allowed to use it simply on standing but a majority of it had been eaten by Pincers and soiled with things perhaps best left undiscovered… She had snipped and cut as cleverly as she could to fit the book with the absolute best parts of it and it was like it was meant to be because it was literally a perfect fit… Not a drop to spare. She’d stabbed her fingers a hundred times on the embroidery and nearly pissed herself when one of the Slinger corpses had moved, she thought it was alive and she was a dead girl, but it was simply a large fat cave lizard nibbling on old dead skin… Truly, everything in that book had been gathered up on one adventure to another, painstakingly hidden so absolutely no one would know what she was doing. Imagine how hard it had been to have Jacob enchant the pages but not know what she was doing with them? Ohhhh MAN that had been some fancy verbal footwork. The next hardest had been getting everyones letters, oh she had to be the sneakiest shit for those, her good old days breaking into the library had served her very well in tracking down information and people… Hence the last page to bear writing… Sydels mother only had one contact… Just one… Her own Grandmother. So many of the leads were dead ends until she finally, with sheer dumb freaking luck, found the right one and managed to catch her before she moved on… And when she saw Sydels reactions, how happy she was to receive a book, it was impossible not to cry a bit. Sydel had once hated them with all her heart, or so it seemed as she disliked anything without pictures in them, so this was something so heart wrenchingly beautiful… To see just how far she had come… When she got to the end she had done her best to apologize, she wasn’t sure if she would ever get this chance again, to try and explain why she had run… Shame and Fear, Guilt and Pain, everything about what had happened that day haunted her and it would never let her rest… The hug was returned just as tightly as she just cried, holding Sydel so tightly back in her arms, the friend she had failed and missed so damn much… “I missed you every day… You always looked out for me and loved me when I didn’t even know why you liked me in the first place… I missed the teasing and the really amazing advice, the encouragement that wasn’t sugar sweet cause you were always so blunt, I always knew where I stood with you…” She said as Sydel wiped the tears from her face, nodding her head as she sniffled a bit, her own smile a bit watery before she laughed a bit. “We all have to do that you know? When you met me I was in the same place in my own way and you shook me right out of that tree I got lost in and it’s just been learning since then… But no matter what happens to you, who you become or what you look like Sydel, I will always know its you… There is only one You…” She said as she nodded her head once more, putting it behind them was a really great thing to do in the end, a fresh start was a chance to build better, warmer memories… “I like that… A fresh start is good… Perfect…” As she continued though she knew how she felt… The fear that trickled down your spine when you were faced with the loss of someone you loved more than life… Her eyes flicked over to Diovan before she looked at her beloved Jacob and she knew WAY too well about how that felt… “Live in every moment… Don’t even look forward, keep yourself right here, right now… Spend it in the day and let tomorrow worry about itself… I promise we are all working on a way to make sure your story? It becomes the longest one among them all.” It was the best she could do with what she had right now… The absolute best… And she hoped Sydel knew it was true… The instructions to go sit down were met with a laugh as she ran her hand down her stomach. “Oh it’s not by any means I promise… But it is worth it entirely.” The night rolled on beautifully, everyones gifts were so beautiful, you could tell everyone here loved the Bride and Groom in no small measures. She was feeling so much more peaceful than she had been for some time, finally the wound was vetted and cleaned, stitched up… It was up to them how well it healed but at least they were together again, time and love would be the best medicine for it, and she hoped with enough time there wouldn’t even be a scar. She watched Thaylan and Sydel talk and what ever it was she could practically taste the tension there, wondering what in the world had been said that would have caused that reaction from Thaylan, but then again even she knew he was acting differently… Their fucking had gone from deliciously hard and enjoyable to downright borderline violent, his needs were riding him hard, something was haunting him and goading him to look for something that he wasn’t finding. She had asked but she’d gotten no answer, just small things like not to worry or that it was fine, just this or that on his mind… She could only imagine how hard he had to have been riding Jacob too given if he had tried even a small fraction of this on Gia she would likely geld him and make a plaster cast of his cock for her own use. What ever it was though they split up and Sydel was still bubbles and sunshine so what ever it was it couldn’t have been THAT bad… Maybe a little awkward but not world ending. Thank God. Within what seemed like seconds even though she knew it was a fair tick longer than that it was time for the couples dance, settling a bit deeper into that chair as she kept shifting to try and find a better position, a smile on her lips as she just watched the romance of what should have happened? Finally becoming what did… And after their dance it was open for everyone to go out and she stood up, it felt better to be moving than it did sitting so she reached for her beloved Jacob and lead him to the dancefloor with a smile, she always loved dancing with him and it was something that they both adored to do… Just hard to find the time… A sweet, soft song was playing as she and Jacob waltzed on the floor among the other couples, small laughs and bright smiles… Whispered little nothings… She and Jacob were there for several songs, just lost in each other and the moment, sure that he was just as busy day dreaming about their own special day lingering on the horizon like a special gift, a delicious dessert… Next came a song from Nautilous himself, a brow rose before they both did as his voice rang out and it was… Painfully sad… You could literally hear the apology in his tone to the two there, the happy story that he had interrupted just as it was starting, his heart was clear as crystal in the words… The lyrics… Her hand came to rest over her heart as it was impossible not to be moved by it, leaning on Jacob before that casual lean became a serious death grip as a contraction ripped her from neck to groin. They’d been getting closer but none of them had felt like this… Oh no… This was just a straight up raw pain that rippled out from her muscles and burned under her skin, a sharp gasp falling from her lips as she doubled over, a sudden flood of heat down her thighs… Her water had broken but it wasn’t clear like it should have been, it was pink with streaks of red, the ripping sensation wasn’t abating either… And while this was her first labor? AS a doctor she had at least some idea of how these things worked, what to expect so to speak, and this was NOT on the list. At all. “Jacob… Something is not right…” She breathed as she went white as a sheet as another wave hit her and she just leaned on him until he surely picked her up and… Well.. “Seems not only was he a surprise but he also apparently is a wedding crasher… Oh my God… He’s going to keep us running after him the rest of our lives…” She said with a laugh, refusing to notice the blood on her hem or the blood that kept gushing onto Jacob’s arm with each contraction, nope it was just water… This was ok… Yep… They’d be ok… Their little man was just being a bit of a jerk since he knew he was being evicted…
Naut: After the ceremony he was content to lag behind everyone else, watching as the happy couples drifted up the aisle together to dinner, just watching it all unfold around him… Feet kicking up bits of confetti… Gaudy glitter… Bringing the wedding arch with him because that deserved to be on the front of their house, it was a mark of how far they had come, and from this day forth every time they came home it would remind them of their wedding night… How precious it all was and to never ever lose faith that what was always meant to be? Will be. Once he was done he joined the others, pulled into a hug by his son and laughed a bit with him, honestly he didn’t get his weird ass luck. Vacations? Honeymoons? Weekend getaways? Oh man he fucked those up so bad it was comical, literally, no one could screw them up worse than he could… But then things like this he somehow just knew what to do and how to go… It always went beautifully and he couldn’t quite put his finger on the difference… Maybe might not ever be able to. “They deserved this and more honestly... I am just honestly grateful that I was able to do this for them, it’s a chance for me to not only do something so momentous for them, but a chance for me… To forgive myself and the mistakes of youth.” That was the funny thing about growth in a lot of ways. It wasn’t just learning who you were? It was also learning how to forgive yourself for the things you did… And then the Vow to never do so again. Learn, forgive, repent and progress… That was his daily routine, always focusing on getting better, on growing and growing in a healthy manner… Not rushed or forced, he was a chick inside an egg, he had to take his time picking away at the shell or he could kill himself going too fast. “Thank me when I hopefully do something as great for you and Rose, you’ll have to let me know if there are things you want in there, precious memories or events for you both. I have known Diovans and Sydels story from the start or just about… Had a lot to work off of.” He said before he would let Jacob get to his Rose and mingle with the others, he himself had a gift to give of his own after all, a good deal of searching around to find it but it was worth it… Just seeing the way they reacted, the warmth in their voices, it was well worth the effort to have gone through to get them just for that outcome. “Anything for you two, you know that, things like this should be kept in families… And I look forward to watching as yours will grow over the years, these little suits starting a whole new generation of stories, to be passed down to their own.” He said with a warm smile as he and Diovan hugged just after Sydel pounced him, well, mostly pounced him. The hug was wonderful and he soaked it up like sunshine as he hugged her back night and tight, pressing a kiss to her cheek with a laugh, returning her to her spot with a nod. “I’m not going anywhere right away Princess. I’ll be here when your ready, but for right now, this night is all about you and him… My shadow stretched over you two far longer than it should have, so just enjoy this night, it is all for you…” With that he did as he wished, slipping into the shadows as the drow do, just moving around virtually invisible for the most part, keeping everything flowing smoother than powdered silk. Wine glasses never ran empty, food was kept warm or cold as needed, napkins given or silverware refreshed… Pillows for the mothers who needed that extra padding… It was perfect as he could attain and he was setting up for the first dance between the husband and wife, the chairs cleared away around the isle which revealed a wooden floor, not too large but neither were the party of guests… It should be perfect sized as he began the gentle enchantments, something Sydel could easily tap into, working it the way she needed for the song of her choice. It was something special and so he left this part? Entirely up to her. This was her part of the story to narrate… When she left he didn’t think a ton of it, she might just be getting changed or something of that matter, and when she returned? He had indeed changed… And what she wore basically shocked him so damn bad he dropped a wine bottle on his foot and actually jumped, hissing a touch as he reached down to pick up what he had dropped, just staring at her… He never thought he’d see that dress again… It fucked him up. It was good… And bad… A reminder of the hell he had brought up on innocent people because he was young, stupid, and just fucking mean… Another reminder of the fact that it had turned it all on it’s head when he felt that spark for her and all of a sudden he wasn’t playing games anymore, he wanted her and it had bene form that moment on that open war had been waged between himself and Diovan… Something that had lasted for years and years, never really burning out until the two of them had come together and just stopped it completely, there had been enough casualties in the war… It was well past the time to end it. At her compliment he touched his hand to his heart, then to his lips before letting it sail off to her, she was right but she was also making it out so much kinder than he had been… He had stolen that dance and his brothers future all in one kiss… Something he still was learning how to make up for, how to forgive himself for what he had done, and he was getting there… Bit by bit… Day by day… Catching her cues he began the music for them to start to dance to and when she dropped that stags head he saw what was going on… He had told her last night that she was with child, he had felt it the moment he touched her, his own magic singing back to him in a melody only he could hear… Inside her she bore three children, two of his own, one of his brothers… She was swelling beautifully with it too, just the start of it really, that first obvious hint… And his brothers epic response which only had him chucking softly as he would send up bubbles of light over the two, to mirror and reflect the starlight around so that the whole dance floor glittered for them, giving them that perfect dream like quality to the ending of that story… The final completion and soon…The start of a whole new one… Their dance done it was time for the others to join, any and all who wished were welcome to and he couldn’t help the warm laugh as he saw Rose leading Jacob out to it, the two dancing like a set of feathers on the wind together… A truly perfectly balanced match of dancing partners who’s moves he had found beautiful from the first time he had seen them… Always would… Songs came and went, people came went too between food and dancing, cooling off and refreshments… It was somewhere in the middle he had decided he reveal something he had been working on for a long time now, months really as he had tried his very best to get the lyrics right, the emotions he felt had to make it out... It had to be clearly heard... They had to know. He came to the edge of the floor and had a stool under his arm, his guitar slung across his back as he took a seat there, the guitar in his lap as he did a little tuning... A bit here... A bit there... It took a special pitch to get it... Just right. The twang from the strings could only be found with a certain sort of tuning... And once it was there he'd start to play, a little magical enchantment to allow for the slight influence of other instruments as well as to make himself heard and the music clear, his fingers dancing over the strings as he'd begin to sing... And unlike a lot of his songs that he sung, popular ones with great beats, up beat melodies that made you want to dance but this was so far from it... This was not something meant to get everyone jiving on the dance floor... This was a slow song, something from his heart, from the depths of his soul as he told a story in it... Their story... I am not the only traveler Who has not repaid his debt I've been searching for a trail to follow again Take me back to the night we met
And then I can tell myself What the hell I'm supposed to do And then I can tell myself Not to ride along with you
I had all and then most of you Some and now none of you Take me back to the night we met I don't know what I'm supposed to do Haunted by the ghost of you
Oh, take me back to the night we met When the night was full of terrors And your eyes were filled with tears When you had not touched me yet
Oh, take me back to the night we met I had all and then most of you Some and now none of you
Take me back to the night we met I don't know what I'm supposed to do Haunted by the ghost of you Take me back to the night we metSongThis was the story of the night of that dance... The night when he had stepped in and destroyed her. He had no way of knowing those small actions would have caused the ripple they did, in his mind at that time this was just a bit of revenge against his brother, a way to thumb his nose at Mr. Perfect... He had been so fucking better and angry at the world, at everyone because no one had any idea how much he suffered, the level of pain and the depth of despair he carried in his heart... The insurmountable sorrow in his soul... Everyone just looked at him and saw that pretty shell and wanted to fuck it, get with it, do anything to be in his pocket... No one actually SAW him... Just looked... And it only fed into that young mans anger until he existed for little else other than to make other people hurt like he did... A child in a mans body who had gone to war with women and men, who stole and broke hearts like it was as easy as picking dandelion puffs and ripping the wishes off and grinding them under his boots. He had never really quit... Not for years and years, even Sybelle who hadn't hurt a damn soul, even her he played with... The bitterness in his heart would never allow him to give up until someone else felt his pain... So he batted Sybelle around like a mouse with his brother, pretending like he was really there when a part of him wasn't, a part of him was always going to be that monster. Sydel too... God help him... Her too.. Fucking around on her constantly, saying it was a need, something he had to do... Letting her believe it. Killing her lovers and anyone she cared for because it made him happy to watch her suffer... It soothed that beast like a good meal but the hunger always came back... It always took control...
Until Gianna.
Somehow she had SEEN him. Only her... She saw him and more than that, she knew how to speak to his monster, she knew the way to fight him... To lasso him and bring him to his knees... It was only then, only with Gia did he find the peace to actually live, to grow... She had taken control of him in a way that allowed him to be freer than he had ever been before. The beast was still alive but she had tamed him... Showed him a different way to exist... And while every bad habit of that life was gone? One thing did remain and that was his love for Sydel... Only now? He loved her so openly, so freely that he could see what she needed, what she deserved... He could love her and let her go. He knew she could love him and yet be the wife and mother she always wanted to be to Diovan and the children they would have. He knew these things now... Just as he knew he loved Gianna and understood her love for him in turn was neither stolen nor lessened because she loved Thaylan... It was because of all of this that he could get this song to paper, his soul through ink, his words an apology that was so much more than just 'Sorry...' And the reality that in every part of him, down to his bones he would go back to that night and stop himself from ever hurting her, from letting Caela and Ace ruin her life... When the song ran to it's completion he would stand and come across the floor to Diovan and Sydel, reaching out to them and placing their hands on the guitar. "I can't make up for what I did. Immortality is not enough time to even start. I know your hearts are so big you have already forgive me but I haven't forgiven myself. Tonight was my heart for you both... I love you both so much and my heart will always bear the scars and sorrows of what I caused. I'm sorry I wasn't brave enough or strong enough to step away that night and give you both what you deserved... But from now on, from tonight and forever after, I swear to you both I will. I will be the brother, the husband you both deserve to have, I will be the father and the uncle that a child can be proud of... Most of all? I will be the very best friend either of you could ever need..." He said as he stepped in then and gave them both a hug, wrapping them in his arms as their heads rested against each other, stepping back and leaving the guitar with them because he knew Diovan loved to play... Just like he knew Sydel found heaven in the sounds he made...
The music would kick back on and the dancing would continue for a while still, everyone was just having fun, enjoying the perfect night that saw a true fairy tail come into reality... Jacob and Rose, Diovan and Sydel were the really main ones, at least until he actually Felt it… “Fuck…” He uttered under his breath as he saw Thaylan’s head snap up at the same feeling he got, even Divan and Sydel who were both far removed from the core players, even they’d be able to feel it… Given the proximity though? Jacob would have felt it harder than anyone else… A rubber band snap of power. That water breaking removed the only camouflage the pregnancy had and those little lives inside glowed with a bright white flame and he had to wonder how the FUCK this had gone on under their noses? This was bad… Oh this was so fucking bad… Their gods were polar opposites… There was no harmony in there at ALL… And worse was the fact that there were two. Not the one as everyone had been told… Two… Which meant the second her water broke it was going to be a power struggle like sharks in the womb and there was no guarantee that Rose wouldn’t be killed in the crossfire… Did he tell anyone? Oh fuck no… No point scaring them stupid. This was just a bad place to have it happen…In Naggoth Lloth protects them from invasion but here in Arvandor? Everything was in chaos, the wards were weak, the Gods of Chaos were slipping tentacles in everywhere… There was no way to protect her now… All they could do was grit down and go to war… And make sure they lost no one in the process. “I blame you for this one Diovan… That little party crasher is all you… I would have at least waited until everyone was getting ready to leave.” He said jokingly before they’d all pretty much get into action.
Dio: His arms around his beautiful little minx of a wife in his lap he was glad she chose him versus a seat. Why in the hell would he want her to be any space away when he had a perfectly good set of legs for her to sit on? The tease of her wriggling now and then, it was all he could do not to get hard, especially given that she was his WIFE. Not just his lover. Not just his best friend. HIS WIFE. He could say that now, shout it from every mountain top and down every cave, sail it in bottles across the ocean and on the wings of doves into the sky… She was HIS. She had no idea what that meant to him, or at least that’s what he thought, but then again he was pretty sure she likely thought the same thing about his love for her. That was what it meant to love though, didn’t it? To always feel that you loved the other person so much they couldn’t realize it… It just made you push yourself every day to show it in a hundred little ways and that? That was why loves like this worked… Because every day you just fell in love all over again. “Oh? What are you going to do, my little witch elf, put me in the oven when I am all nice and plump?” He asked with a laugh even as he opened his mouth for the cake and his eyes literally rolled up in his head with a deep groan. He didn’t just have a sweet tooth, he had a SWEET TOOTH, he loved things like that more than any other food. This? Was just insanely good, oh God, he was in HEAVEN. He was licking his lips and catching that spoon from her with a teasing smile on his lips as he licked it clean before hanging it off the edge of her nose with a laugh, pulling her in all the tighter against him, nibbling her bare shoulder as she complimented him and he just sighed with pleasure… Today? Could not get better. It just couldn’t. His forehead to hers as he just breathed her in, his lips curled up in the softest grin, his hand cupping her cheek. “Only the best stories are found at the end… I was yours when I was seven… I’ll still be yours when I am seven hundred and seventy.” He said before she leaned in to nip his lip and he growled playfully at her, wriggling her in his lap so she’d feel just what she was doing to him, and what everyone else was going to see if she didn’t stop being such a minx in his lap. Thankfully though the gifts started to come in and he could take that interlude to get himself back under control… Providing she sat still… Ish. His brother surprised him by coming up first with a large but flat box, his brow rising as he wondered what could be in it, opening it with Sydel to reveal the two little outfits… The ones Elves used when their children received their first names… They were often family heirlooms, something that was worn generation to generation, considered very sacred honestly… Treasured among families because they could recall through the item each precious member of their family who had worn it… Sort of like humans version of the Family Bible… “Brother…” He said gently as he touched the little boys outfit…His great grandfather had been the first to wear it, then his grandfather, his father… Himself… Jacob should have been the next one to wear it but life and fate had taken a turn and such had not happened… But he and Sydel were trying for that second chance… A dream to do it together… From start to finish. “Mother had this… I can’t… I can’t believe you would go to her to get this for us… I know how much… Oh this…This means so much to us… Thank you… Thank you So Much…” He knew his mother and his brother hated each other as much as the Chaos Gods hated each other which was no joke… She despised his brother and had more than once said she wished she had strangled him as a newborn… His brother? Felt the same and he honestly believed that one day he would kill her… Kill her and consume her and become the Primordial in her place… So this Gesture was pretty fucking huge… As much for him as it was for Sydel to see her family’s own. He helped Sydel get down from his lap to go and give him that hug and ask him to hang out afterwards, something he seconded, there was a lot to be said that couldn’t be done right now… Gia was then up and the smile on his face was all for her. After all, they knew a bit about each other, didn’t they? “We’re just honored that everyone so near and dear to our hearts was able to come to this incredibly precious day with us.” Yeah… Not everyone here knew what went on behind closed doors and he was not about to drop that he and Gia were far closer than just associates or lovers of the same woman. That was their secret, something he was not going to tell a soul because it was private, it was special. What did he feel for Gia? It was complex in it’s own way but he knew he did have feelings for her, not like what he did for Sydel but there was something there, something warm and sweet. “I promise that should we find ourselves in need we will avail ourselves of your promise, Matron Gia.” He said before the gift was revealed and he saw the items within, the sigils and he was pretty shocked, after all he had never been down there before. The closest? Was one of the cave entrances but that had been when they were chasing a group of raiders back down into their domain. This would be one hell of an adventure he was sure, something new and so different, and that was what they had promised each other to do wasn’t it? To just live in the moment, to take those trips, the wild adventures… The house though… Or rather the manner… That… That struck his heart as sure as an arrow and he held his hand over it, bowing his head to her for what she had done for them, knowing what it meant… That Sydel would have someplace of her own… More than the cabin or the house on the pond… She would need to go somewhere that would keep her from sinking too deep if they couldn’t find a way to beat this… A place where she was deeply loved, with people who not only knew her but understood her, who had that deep knowledge of how she could get and know that it was just who she was… That was not something that most people could understand and it made him worry about her when he was gone… He needed to know she was going to have someone who could love her and keep her safe for who she was… Not silently think she was different just because she wasn’t like everyone else… “Words can not express… I am at a loss, forgive me, I want to say a million things for what this means to us but I can’t summon forth a single one that is worthy of your selfless gesture.” After Gia came Rose and he was a bit torn on that one… Actually, more than torn, his heart hurt a little bit. He worried that Sydel might be unhappy… After all allowing her to sit at the wedding wasn’t like she had said they were friends. He didn’t want this to hurt either of them, Rose was his daughter, Sydel was his wife… He just wanted there to be peace… Thankfully though he didn’t have to agonize long about it because the gift was brought up and their attention was on it, the plain cover removed and what was in it left him a bit speechless, his brows up as he reached over to touch the cover with her. Some talents don’t fall all to far from the tree after all. Jacob was amazing with art like his mother and it seemed that Rose had his gift for crafting… How funny to see these before him now… To know exactly what came from where… To see parts of himself and Sydel in Jacob and now parts of himself in Rose… Books like this were rare… Not just because Rose had made it with love, but the sheer fact of the materials, the enchantments?... It was on par with a national treasure level of item… Something you’d normally see only in Royal families and the like… Once the cover was open and she asked him to read it he did so, reading it out word for word so she could run over the letters with her eyes, making sure not to go too fast so she could learn what was there on the page… Get a little more comfortable with it… He smiled at Rose who seemed to know just what Sydel needed to hear when she needed it most… Pages were turned as more letters and notes were penned to the page, honestly he was so happy that she had done this, especially when he knew that Sydel often felt, especially now a ‘days? That she had lost all her friends when she died and came back, like she had pushed everyone away, that no one wanted her. This was proof that such wasn’t the case. The only reason they hadn’t come around wasn’t because they didn’t love her or care about her, it’s because they thought she needed space and all they were doing? Was waiting in the wings for the OK to come back. The last ones shocked him to his core though, his arms a little tighter around Sydel as he couldn’t figure out how this little thing had managed to track down two women who were notorious for being impossible to find… And how had she done it while going to school, being a doctor, a lover and a friend? And to have done it all without anyone being the wiser?... “Oh little one… This is a gift beyond words…” He said as Sydel got up from his lap when Rose began to break down and apologize, to confess what had happened and he didn’t stop the two, he knew that sometimes tears are the only glue needed to hold the broken things together. Sometimes it was the only glue that could work. When the two split off and Rose was directed to sit, after all everyone here was watching her like a hawk, they just knew she was going to drop at any minute… Like a pinata. At that point all the gifts had been given, nothing bought but everything home made, came from the heart… Everything was set to the side, food was polished off before the dancing would start, her request had caught his attention but he nodded his head. “I wouldn’t dream of dancing with anyone but you my beautiful wife. Just crook your finger at me and I will follow you to the ends of the world.” He said with a smile as he let her go and do what ever she felt like doing, looking at everyone around them, the smiling faces and the happy surprises… Pregnancy was all around him and he could only imagine the day that he got to see Sydel starting to round out, oh how they had been trying so hard for months now, and finally? They had a chance… Now? Now it was just up to fate… It wasn’t long into his musings before she came out and he literally slipped out of his fucking chair. Literally he had to catch the table to keep from hitting the damned floor… “Oh my Goddess…” He breathed as his heart felt like it had both stopped beating and at the same time was racing like a hummingbird in his chest… He suddenly felt like he was twenty five again… Bashful and nervous… Bolstering himself up with liquid courage as he promised himself tonight he would do it… He would tell her everything… Tell her he loved her and beg her to marry him. He had tried to go in when the other person moved in to dance with her, his brother and that kiss that was stolen, it was what had goaded him into moving… He had stormed that dance floor while Garafin and Ace had it out in a fist fight, taking her hand in his and they had ran out of that place, to her house on the pond where he spent the first night of his life with her… He’d given her his virginity and while he was not the greatest in the world he made up for it with determination and dedication… And because of that Jacob was in this world about to welcome his own son into the world before he knew it. He stood up from the table then and with his own flex of magical influence his suit, while gorgeous, shifted and as he walked to her it morphed into that very same stag costume… His body had changed much in the years, he was far stronger, thicker with more muscle… Tattoos and scars on his skin as he filled out that costume in a way he never had in his youth. “We never missed it my sweet love… We did dance, all night to a song that was ours, and ours alone…” He said with a wicked grin she would recognize… After all they had certainly been moving to a rhythm that entire moonfilled night… “We might have missed out on our steps at the party but I will never regret missing that public display because if we had stayed I wouldn’t have a handsome and talented son…” He reached out to cradle her cheeks in his hands and gently kissed her fully on the lips, something as warm as sunshine and honey, deep and complex like dark chocolate… “We deserve our own dance right here and now… I don’t want to replace the old one… I want to start a new one that will set the pace for our story, the one we get to start tonight, all the way to our forever.” Reaching down to pick up the mask as the music started was when he noticed it… Hadn’t they both been watching for weeks?... There was no way he was going to remain standing… He dropped to his knees before her and wrapped his arms around her, his head over that soft mound, the way it perfectly fit the shape of his forehead and the arch of his nose… He couldn’t say anything for a moment, he was silent as he held her as he felt her wrap her arms around him there, just holding her… There was so much going on and nothing all at the same time, the world was exploiding and shrinking, the sun was rising in time with the moon… Everything span both in and out and yet even with the chaos he felt so calm right here… Right now… “And I breathed into that still night, stars and moon as my witness, that none in the world ever prayed as hard and your mother and I have prayed for you… Sleep on… Sleep on and dream… Store up every precious wish and know mama and papa are here to make them all come true…” He breathed against her, it was so soft, a prayer and a wish… A confession and poetry all rolled into one. When he finally stood he held her as tightly as she held him, her chin on his shoulder as he ducked down to her, holding her as tightly as he possibly could without hurting her. “Today’s been our fairytale… Why shouldn’t our dreams come true today of all days?” He whispered against her cheek before he’d take her hands and he’d slowly dance her along that floor, and while Nautilous had been a superb dancer it was nothing on him, the way they moved together were feathers on the wind… They floated as steps were taken through that heartbreakingly sweet music… And when that song ended he kept her with him, dancing song after song as others joined them on the dance floor, and it was such a dream… Perfect… It was well into midnight when the party was winding down, everyone was happy and full, tired… It was time to pack up and that was the moment when every one started to split off that it happened. He felt a lurch… Like his stomach had been dropped out from under him which was insanely strange. Looking around to see if anyone else felt that or noticed it? That was when she saw everyones heads turned to Rose who looked white as a sheet with Jacob holding her, the scent of blood was richer than perfume on the air and his heart seized up in his chest, his arms coming around Sydel even tighter as if he could protect her from something that felt wrong… But at the same time? He knew that Sydel and Gia had the most plant knowledge in this place and Jacob would need help… “ Go… I’ll gather the guys and we’ll get a room set up in the house.” He said as he kissed her temple and would let her go to Rose while he gathered up Thaylan and Nautilous who all ran into the house and began to set a room up as best and fast as they could, the magic use was extreme right now as items were pulled from both hospitals and Menzoberranzan, machines and medicines and herbs to a hospital bed with sheets and plenty of towels. He was also sending wires to the hospital to send over a wagon as soon as possible, a high risk pregnancy had just began labor and they would need assistance to ensure everyone was ok.
|
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Sept 2, 2019 7:29:31 GMT 9.5
Thaylan:
“But is it worth what might come with it? Your Shield Master is more than fluent enough and could have taught her without risking our sweet little tadpole… I never got to be her father and now that I can I worry ceaselessly for her up there. She is far from us, out of our reach and our sight, there is no way to protect her there.” He said and yes, he most assuredly had that worried father look on his face, something that was never going to leave him…If anything? It was likely going to become far more apparent and a much more regular visitor to his features when their daughters arrived. It was his honor and his duty to worry about his daughters, just as he would worry about his sons, he was their father. Fathers were basically born to worry and to comfort, they were the nurturers, the home makers… It was the mothers duty to make them strong and wise, capable of going out into the world and ruling efficiently, so it was no wonder that he was worried like a nanny goat when Gia was cautious but comfortable. “It is good you do because it is going to be around for the rest of my life. For Anya, for our little girls, for the little boys that I might accidentally sire… Which I apologize for ahead of time.” He said with the first laugh he had had in a minute… A real one… One that felt incredibly good to let go of. Honestly the stress and pressure on him was going to kill him he’d swear it. It was time to deliver the gifts and he had not brought any with him, mostly because he was unsure of what to bring, what would fit this young and yet seasoned couple. What would suit them? He was also insanely confident that Gianna in all her perfection, her bottomless wisdom, knew exactly what to give them and he would look good just by association. Now he wasn’t blind, he caught that smile, the one Gianna returned…What was this then? He shuttled that thought away for later, something to muse over, after all he knew Diovan was the absolute most submissive creature he had ever laid eyes on… Had Gianna availed herself of him as a lover? It would make sense… After all she had been up here for an entire night with Nautilous and Sydel. He seriously doubted everything that night occurred with clothes on… Would she tell him though? A Matron was encouraged from a young age to take plenty of lovers, it kept males of good station and family in their pockets, especially when a pregnancy occurred and she could play off any number of them as the father. Would she look to Diovan as a possible lover? A consort? It wouldn’t hurt… While far from as impressive and connected as his brother, Diovan did come with his own benefits, those being his knowledge of Arvandor that easily rivaled anyone else’s on the entire plane. Having him in her pocket was a smart thing to do but then again this was his sister, nothing she ever did was stupid, his only regret? Was that she didn’t allow him to watch. Oh… What he wouldn’t do to be tied to a chair and forced to watch her fuck her lovers, watch them make her climax, filling her with seed as he could do nothing but watch… Drugged and poisoned all at the same time so he was in a world of the absolute most lushly erotic torture… Perhaps she might do that for him as a wedding gift?...
Returning with her to the seating area he made sure she was nice and comfortable before he would go to make her a plate. What came next? It was a surprise and yet not to see the way she got so pissed at him for his response. What did she think? She had put him on the spot like that and made it out as if he were a coward. Naturally he was going to answer back in a blunt, direct fashion, and once again it wasn’t a surprise that she had the reaction she did. “Well at least one thing hasn’t changed… You still look to your own troubles and your justifications before looking at anyone elses.” He said as he looked at her. “Do you want to know how utterly wrecked Gia was? How hard she struggled to remain stoic when the guilt of everything weighed on her so heavily it almost crushed her? Or how the fact your death sent shockwaves through everyone so badly that it was all I could do to keep everyone up? I am not going to apologize for not lingering by your side. I had your family and my own to hold together but we both know you wouldn’t see that unless it was pointed out to you.” She frustrated him sometimes to no end, she made him want to hit her soundly a few times in the ring until common sense had enough of a hole to get back into her thick head. Honestly, she and Nautilous were peas in a pod, you literally had to crack their skulls open for anything to sink in half the time. He also had something else on his mind, something that had been riding him far harder than anyone knew, and it had only gotten worse without Chegorache to provide that beautiful buffer… Without the constant performances and plays, without the story telling and the record keeping, without the never ending search for Chaos and their battle against it? His head was both too full and too empty at the same time. He had been looking for stop gaps and was lucky enough to find them in her son and her son’s partner, their witch elf blood helped to keep him somewhat leveled, at least enough to where he could function for the most part. Even so it wasn’t her. Didn’t matter how hard he pushed or how often he went to get his fix, it didn’t work. It was like an alcoholic downing bottles of cough syrup just trying to get a buzz. Lifting her hand to his mouth he was going to kiss it but he had little more control over his fangs than his sister did, when the object of desire was before them? Nature won out every time. Her grip on his jaw? Made him chuckle softly. “It is good to see you are not entirely marshmallow after all…” She still had fire in her, still that edge of steel, he was glad… Truly glad… She would need it. More than she knew most likely but these were not his stories to tell. Not yet.
“Don’t allow the guise to fool you. I am a Harlequin down to my soul Sydel, do you truly believe that for a single moment there is a synapsis of time where I am not the actor and the story teller? The poet and the dancer? This is my role in this point and time, to hold my family together even while I crumble, this is the path I chose and it is mine to walk even if you do not understand it.” He was malleable as clay, fluid as water, he could don any persona he wished with little more than a thought. A mask to wear until the time came to don another. “You talk about wanting fear and elation, that throbbing rush that makes your heart pound in your throat, to be scared but to do it anyways… Yet given what I have just confessed to you? How is that not exactly what you crave? Gianna would snap you like a twig if she knew, I would be flayed alive in long strips to draw it out while the mind flayers made sure I was painfully aware of my every transgression, I would be broken and remolded into the Drow I should have been if I had remained as a youth. We’ve fought more times than most people make love, I know every inch of your body and where to hit you so that the pain radiates to every inch of your body, and I’ve tasted your blood more than once and you know it.” Did she think he didn’t remember? He’d known for years and years that she was a pain slut, he’d used it to his advantage more than a few times in the ring too, to make her knees weak when he hit a spot of her body that had a nerve relation to somewhere erotic. Why did she think she would never win against him? He knew her better than she knew herself. “The only reason I didn’t fuck you within an inch of your life over those years was because you weren’t ready for it. Your mind and your heart were a tangled mess that not even the most corrupt of Dryder could imagine. Now that your at peace, you’ve found your center, what makes you think either of us are safe now? You can deny it all you want Sydel but the fact is that for years we’ve been waiting for the shoe to drop. I’m no suave lover like your Nautilous, and I’m no where near as submissive as your husband, I am brutal and I will take everything I want from that soft warm body of yours before I decided to give anything back.” And that? Was why they couldn’t do it. It was not just a bad idea, it was downright dangerous, such actions could land them both in such seriously hot water… The risk? Even if it was worth it for the glorious, scorching hot moments they might have in secret? They both had people they loved, both separate and together that would be mortally wounded by their coming together, like the chaos that would occur when the immovable object met the unstoppable force. Did he want to claim her? Fuck her? Breed her? Yes, he did, he had for years. He knew how to break that icy shell long before anyone else did but the timing never occurred. Now that it was possible? The situation was not one that would allow it. “I content myself with watered down versions of you to keep myself from reaching out to you, I keep myself busy and I work tirelessly for my growing family, and I keep my distance from you so that neither of us fuck up what we have finally been able to create. Our families.” With that she let him go and turned to walk away, allowing him to return to Gianna who was likely starving the poor beauty, which he made sure to pile the plate with all of the things she would like before returning to her.
There was no way to avoid the shock in that moment though… Her dress when standing pulled away from her body slightly, the full skirt had easily hidden what lay beneath, his constant training of both the soldiers and Nautilous for the asinine task he had set himself to meant he was often so exhausted when he came to her that he blinked perhaps once if he was lucky before he fell into a deep sleep. That was saying he even made it to their room. Honestly? More often than not it was in his office that he fell asleep or the rare occurrence when he and Jacob had a chance to be alone and they’d collapse in a tangle of sweat soaked limbs and insanely satisfied bodies. Like her he felt the absence keenly but he was unable to do anything about it, especially given he knew that his own behavior around her was so very different than it usually was that it was upsetting her… Hurting her… And on one hand he so desperately wanted to tell her everything, on the other? How could he tell her the truth? Even then though… All thoughts fled his mind when he realized she was presenting… He had wondered… Hoped… Prayed… The scan had said she was pregnant but there was something about the physical evidence that made it all so much more real… Definitive… And it was in that moment when he saw the small swell of her stomach that he had nearly dropped the plate before dropping to his knees and holding her close in his arms, lavishing oh so much love and attention against her softly rounded little belly, that precious safe haven where their love had taken root once more… Where their sinfully sweet union had born fruit… His daughters… Proof of their perfection together… His worthiness of being her Patron… Because of all this when she asked him he confessed it all… Everything… His fear and his horror, the desperation he felt to change it, the inability to find the correct path… The steps to take to change it. “It haunts me when ever I close my eyes… I push myself beyond exhaustion every day and yet unless I have lain with someone I can not escape the visions that constantly return to me, they are far too real, I feel the burn of fire on my skin and I smell the blood and burning flesh… I can hear their screams… The pleading of you and Anya…” He couldn’t contain the shudders as he was hit with the sheer terror of it all… His daughter and his beloved Wife and Mistress, forced to breed with demons over and over again, his family decimated… His people wiped out in a mass genocide… His home and everything sacred to him was ripped from his fingers in this vision, this war, and desperate was not a strong enough world for how he felt and his wish to change it. “Oh, please do not blame yourself my precious little cave orchid… My beautiful little spider… If you were aware I would have been failing you horribly as both your future Patron and brother. These are my visions to bear and I would have done most anything to have kept them from you but I can not stand to hide anything from you. The ache in my soul, the way it shreds my heart, oh my perfection… My very reason to draw breath into this body… I love you beyond all words and I die inside knowing that now you must bear the memory of what haunts me…” He said mournfully, he wanted to try and keep this from her forever, believing that he would find a way to change it. The question about bringing Nautilous into it caused him to shake his head with his shoulders dropping a bit more. “We have been at odds on and off. I disliked the way he hid things from you and his choice to avoid the confrontation with Sydel and what occurred in it. He knows how much honesty means to you so he ghosted you instead and chose to omit and avoid it rather than confess. He knows my displeasure of it and while we have recently come together again after he told you the truth we have been too busy working on the Dance to talk… He is beyond determined to succeed and in all honesty… From what I have seen? He will in such a way that his dance will set the standard for our very race…”
Even so… Her question about Sydel made him ache… “I have asked her and she has offered but… I fear being around her again like this, seeing her soft and warm, like a flower thawed… It has stirred long forgotten emotions in me, memories from a time when we first met, when my memories of you were locked away from me so I could complete my training as a Harlequin. I developed feelings for her in those earlier years but put them aside as we grew, then completely denying them once my memories returned to me, my love for you was a blinding light and it guided me through everything until the moment when we were reunited at last. But now… Now all is perfect among us, we have our lovers and our friends, each of us are finally given the freedom to enjoy our life of such delicious richness… Our present is a future we couldn’t have ever imagined as children and it is ours, entirely… You have your devoted Shield Master who has sired primarily daughters, you have me your twin, your first love who will only sire daughters for you… You have your lover, your white twin, the bone to your flesh… Your other half and please do not say otherwise my love for even with me? You were incomplete until she was returned to you once more… I understand it… So much more than I can say.” He breathed against her as he just held her close in his arms, rising only to sit beside her, their foreheads touching. “Help me… Please help me Gianna… I want to love none but you and our Nautilous… I do not want to feel these things, these confusing and conflicting emotions, this sexual lust… I want to look at her as only my friend as I once had… I don’t want to fail you any more than I already have… I have so many mistakes to make up for, so many shortcomings to overcome and to grow, to learn… I can not stand it… All of this is too much… I can not bear it all at once, please, please sister… Tell me what to do… Guide me with your wisdom… I am lost and I need you so much…” It was the deepest confession he had ever made to a soul in his life. To confess what he had told Sydel just moments before, to tell his sister of a past when he had not had her in his mind or his heart, of those emotions now suddenly revived like a brilliant illumination that both burned and lured him in all at once. He was begging her to guide him, he was putting everything he was, every part of himself in her hands… He could not do this alone anymore… He had fought so hard to remain strong so that she would not have to worry but now? His foundation was strong but his supports were crumbling, the roof was about to fall in on him and he needed her help, her wisdom in repairing them…
Then it hit him like a bolt of lightning… He had been calm… Eating dinner with Gianna, soft words and laugher with those around him from time to time, simply enjoying the soft romance of the evening… The stunning reveal of Sydels pregnancy did not help his chaos either… Not a god damned bit… If anything it only dropped him THAT much harder… His mind was turning things over him his head as it always was when things were quiet but they did not remain long. The scent of blood, rich and sticky sweet, oh Gods it called to him… Gia had never actually seen him turn… The fact was that he had always remained distant when such occurred because when he changed the Other him came to the fore… Every Seer had this side of him under Chegorache, it was an insanely elite force of fights among his ranks, those with both the gift and the skill to turn the tides of fate until they were once more on the proper course… This event? Was never meant to occur… That child was to have died ages ago, to be a stillborn that was expressed with the afterbirth, a sadness but not a threat… Like stars in a black night he saw those glowing lights and his eyes didn’t just change color… They glowed as they shifted from that coppery red she so loved to swirls of blood red and black, emitting a ruddy light as his face contorted, his fangs elongated to such an extent that if one could actually tell the ranks of vampires? It would be obvious that he, even a half breed, ranked higher than some of the most noble pure bloods. Baring his fangs in a hiss he moved at speeds that should not have been possible, his Harlequin Armor visible for the first time as it grew on his body like scales, his hair lengthening into a pure white braid down his back that rang with the hundreds of eye teeth he had ripped out of the skull of every enemy he defeated… Dragons, Orcs, Were creatures of all sorts, Mermaids, some were races that didn’t even have a name in any language other than their own…
Twin blades appeared in his hands as he made a move to slice at Rose where she lay cradled in Jacobs arms, he wouldn’t harm her no, he had ensured her safety with his God because she was an innocent… But the fetus had to die… That thing could not be allowed to exist, a vile, putrid amalgamation of Chaos… Before he could strike he was suddenly and violently laughed back, landing easily in a graceful spin that shouldn’t have been physically possible, blades at the ready and in his mind? He expected Nautilous to have been the one who dared to go against him in such a state. He was the only one strong enough… Or so he thought… The one who stood there between Jacob and himself as Rose was carried into the house? Was Diovan… “Get out of the way, Submissive, this has nothing to do with you.” He said calmly, almost quietly, for while his movements were a cross between a berserker and an assassin his mind was crystal clear. When the answer was given though? Well… To say it was unexpected was almost laughable… For all his visions he had never bothered to look down that particular branch… Even now he was learning new things. “That fetus must die. It can not be allowed to exist, to draw that first breath, it is a fate that will not be tolerated.” The counter argument was one that he knew well, and by Cegorach himself if things had been even a little different, if the gods had only be slightly separate… He might have put up his blades and stepped away… But they weren’t. “You do not understand. She is the bitch of Slaanesh, her Daughter, her Breeder. Mother of Legions. Ace’s son must NOT live, for in that child beats the blood of a King and a Primordial, he will be the one to reduce Arvandor to ash and the Gods will lie dead at his feet.” How could he not see the risk? Ace’s son was supposed to die… He had killed it himself… Planted the poison deep inside it’s mother when he fucked her… Yet somehow it had lived… It was impossible… He was finding no way to reason with Diovan though, the man stood firm in his resolve, refusing to let anyone harm a hair on his daughter or his grandchildren… And in those moments it appeared he was not the only one with a side that no one saw…
Diovan:
The gifts were impossibly beautiful and picked out with so much love, such detail to attention and with a richness of forethought that spoke volumes on how much heart was put into every single one, so precious that there was no way to see these gifts as anything but perfection. “Then I shall look long and hard between them until I find a way to thank you for what this means to both of us. We are so grateful and incredibly honored.” He said as the gifts continued, Rose’s gift was so heart warming, so personal and he could just tell that she had put her all into it. This was something to last generations and it meant the world to him, to them, and he hoped she would know it. He also knew what she meant at the end when she was getting ready to step away… “Don’t be in such a rush to find a cure for me that you forget to live and love in your own life Rose…” Funny… Rose was not the name he and his mother had picked out for her… Her mother actually hated flowers… She said they were liars, betrayers because they promised you sweet smells and colors forever, only to wither and die in a blink of time. No… Rose’s name was something much different… Perhaps a prayer, a dream that he and her mother had shared, a fantasy that deep down they both knew would never come true… From there on it was time to glutton on delicious foods and honestly? He did so much more than that. Every single sweet thing under that candle lit canopy was shoved in his mouth, politely of course, he had table manners after all. He drank deeply of the wine and the champagne, sampled all of the unique foods that were brought up for the Drow in attendance and those who might want to give it a try, finding that a lot of it was surprisingly sweet and very much to his liking. The wines oooh… The Drow could BREW… He was pretty much by the time it came for their dance? Happily buzzed and deliciously full, on that happy cloud where you just managed to get that perfect amount of everything, the ideal high that is impossible to replicate more often than not.
Seeing her come out in that outfit pulled not just the rug but the entire world out from under his feet, he had literally fallen out of his chair and would have hit the dirt if not for his grip on the table, his entire reality felt like he had been thrown through time and space… Decades back to when he was still a nervous young man, filled up on liquid courage to finally reach out for that dream he kept hoping would ripen enough to fall into his lap of it’s own accord, the night when he had taken her hand and spirited her away from that part and back to her house… The place where it all fell in line and yet fell apart all within a single spin of their planet… Her request to dance with her was not one he could have resisted, she was his siren, his swan song and he lived to obey her every wish… Coming across the stage to her with a bit of a magical flair he had his suit turning into the costume he had worn, his own was packed up in that tree house of his, kept as a reminder of the sweetest moment of his life… A moment that now was being replaced with something far more precious… “So do I… I was drunk and high as a kite that night but I remember every single minute of that night… And I never forgot a moment of it even though its been decades…” He said with that cheeky grin of his, her own rising to match it, oh the two of them… They were perfect together and they knew it… It was just now? They finally had the chance to live it. What he said next was a promise… This wasn’t their first dance… But in his mind? It was the first of their Forever dances… The first memory of their Forever dream… The kisses shared were deeply passionate but far from hurried, they held a ravenous hunger but did not consume, it was that ideal mix of need and love that makes one float off into the clouds… It wasn’t until he took his mask from her that he saw what it had been hiding and there was no way he could plan, control or even expect what came out of his soul in those moments, he was a creature of pure emotion in that moment as he dropped to his knees and held her against him… His lips against her belly… Their baby… This was Their Baby… Right here… Inside her they had made a miracle… A small life… A thudding heartbeat… A soul… In only a handful of months they’d not just have this mound of evidence, they’d be holding him or her in their arms, hearing them cry or coo… Never in his life had he ever felt more complete than he did in that moment and it showed in the way he prayed over her, whispered words of love and hope, wishes upon wishes…
Standing he held her with more than his arms, he held her with his heart, his soul as she was embraced against him… Everything was theirs tonight… Every wish and hope, every dream and prayer, every star they had ever wished upon and every moon they watched chance it’s face as time passed by… It was theirs… No one was going to take this from them. No one. Once the hauntingly beautiful song began, the lyrics were just hooks around his heart strings, their movements were perfect… Fluid as oil without a single ripple or trip, like they’d been doing this forever instead of this actually being only their third time ever doing so, just a testament to what Fate can be… Even when this song ended though he didn’t leave her, they remained there as various songs came and went, many were softly muted in his head as he had eyes and ears only for her… His chin rested on her head as she listened to his heart, dragging this night out as late as he could, to replace the lost dance they had with a hundred new ones that started with these right here and now. It wasn’t till his brother began to sing that he stopped, paused and turned her around in his arms, wanting her to see this… Hear this… Because he knew his brother didn’t sing for just any reason… His brother always sang with his Soul. Something that he had yet to see anyone else able to do… And in those words he could feel the pain and the remorse, the fear and the sadness, the deep wish that he could go back and undo it all… He couldn’t imagine how his brother had done it, to be able to convey decades into words, emotions into notes… However it had come to be though he felt his heart die a little, like a part of it that had been poisoned and aching was finally put out of it’s misery, cut clean from the healthy flesh so something new could grow in it’s place… A fresh start for them… For them all… How strange that in one day… Everything can change… He took the guitar and he knew it was a gift, his own was badly damaged back at his house, Vanima had virtually destroyed it in her hissy fit and he didn’t have the heart to tell Sydel… But this? Was perfect… A new guitar that’s first song was one about forgiveness and love…
“I forgive you… I couldn’t say that before but right now… Right now I know that it’s true… I don’t see Nautilous anymore… I see a man who has finally allowed himself to live, who suffered through the birthing pains of bearing him to life, the agony of each growth spurt to become who you are right here… Right now… I hated you… Gods know I hated you because I always saw this in you, the man I knew you could become, the man who I dreamed of loving… And I hated you for trying to kill him with every passing moment of your existence… Oh how I longed for you my love… My little brother… Welcome home… Welcome home Kather Maernthym… This is my name for you, I accept you as my blood, my Kin and my Brother…” He said as they all embraced, Sydels words of love and it’s depth, that it would never end and that she hoped he could forgive himself… Much as he felt the same for him but that would come with time… For right now they had a celebration to continue and one that they did, stretching it out for hours as couples came and went on the dance floor, eating and drinking and generally everyone just had a blast… The party was wrapping up by midnight, everyone was getting ready to head to their prospective homes, tomorrow only a handful of minutes away… He was chatting with Nautilous for a moment while he had Sydel in his arms when the whole world shifted and it was like the fairytale of Cinderella… That magic ended at midnight and a new day began… “I’ll keep him, get everyone inside, keep everyone going… And please… Please baby, my wife… Don’t let Rose and Jacobs story become an echo of our old one…” He knew she would understand what it meant and he would watch Jacob gather Rose up, blood was pooling everywhere, a heavy scent on the air… He heard the gasps of surprise, the supportive words as Gia rushed along with Sydel and the others, Thaylan was bent over the table groaning… Hissing… A wounded beast…
He came forward and was ready to escort him somewhere else when the man shifted before his very eyes, like someone had dropped the curtain and revealed the magic trick behind it, everything changed from tip to toe… He stepped back while tossing his mask to the side as the movements were fast… Too fast… He knew where he was going, the target Thaylan had his eyes on, and he knew he couldn’t… He had promised her… Promised himself… The vows made in blood and sinew… Gods bearing witness to the oaths taken… He had never wavered… He had never even thought about breaking them, they stood far more stable and stalwart than any others he had ever held, and yet… Life…Life was now at a point where he had no choice… He didn’t want to do this… He didn’t… Yet he had no choice… He couldn’t let his daughter be killed for things she had no choice over… None of them did that night she was made… The gods had played with them both, she and he, forced them into becoming vessels for things neither of them welcomed nor invited… The gods had raped them as surely as they had made him rape her mother. Rose? Was innocent… She was a victim of the twisted games Gods played… It wasn’t her fault and he wasn’t going to let her pay for things that were not even hers to make due with. In that moment he reached into his eye and ripped it out, smothering the scream of pain as blood exploded out, crushing it in his fist… Within an atom of a second the oath was shattered and he was doomed… Damned… He could never go back… Gold raced up and down his arms, through his veins like sunlight, a new eye replacing the old one instantly as he was able to match the speed of Thaylan easily in that moment. Knocking him back from his intended target and standing as firm as a wall between them. He would not Budge… No one could make him move. “As a submissive I am still stronger than you are Thaylan Navere. You are not allowed to touch my daughter or my Grandchildren. Regardless of what your Master wishes his power has no place here among my Family. Here I rule and none other. Retreat in peace and I won’t be forced to fight you.” He said calmly, he had no weapons, he didn’t need them… He knew the counter argument the moment he had broken his oath, he knew what was going to lie ahead of them all if those babies were born, if they were allowed to take that first breath and reach adulthood. He knew why Chegorache would be terrified of them… While the Chaos Gods themselves were going to seek their deaths or enslavements like rabid beasts frothing at the mouth… Even so? He would not allow it. Ever. “These children are the first generation of God Slayers, Their very Existence is to End the interference and mechanisms of those who seek to do nothing but play with every soul like a toy to be broken and easily replaced. They are here to recreate the balance that has been gone for so long...” It was why the gods had fucked with himself and Rose’s mother, with Sydels mother and His and Nautilous’s own mother and father, Why Jacob existed in the first place… Why any of them did… Including Thaylan and Gia themselves. “They do not want us to exist because we are a threat to them. Contradictions to their will… We breathe because of it and it is time for us to take our place at the board.” Even Chegorache could not deny that he existed only because of the souls of his followers that he consumed… “Balance has been destroyed for Aeons Thaylan. We suffer and die, we struggle and we exist in excruciating pain because of them, because they refuse to let us exist as anything other than food. Our worlds are dying, powers are being stolen from the very air and pushed into people in Balance’s attempt to maintain life, everywhere you look there is signs of decay and poison… We have to find a balance.”
Rose:
“I know love and I am not going to blame you for it. I know I’m close too but this is going to be out last night without having to find a sitter for a very, very long time, I wanted to take advantage of the chances it provided… Besides, uncomfortable is a normal part of pregnancy, I’m just fine and this little man will come out smooth as a shaved bottom I have no doubt.” Things were going to be very different sooner than later and she knew she had such a small window to try and make apologies, to see if the bridges could be mended and made whole again or if it was something she was going to have to give up and move on from, all these things were important and she had to push for them or she’d never forgive herself. Because of that gamble though she was given the reward she so desperately hoped for. She and Sydel had patched up, warm hugs and tears were shared, promises made and given… It was so much more than she had dared to gamble for and she couldn’t have been happier honestly. When she got back to his side it was impossible not to blush and look up at him with all the love in her heart for him, he was the center of her universe, she truly existed for him and his love. “Mmmm you make me feel that way despite the fact I’ve been smuggling a watermelon for some time now. I love that about you… But then again I love just about everything about you.” She said with a loving smile on her lips as they chattered about the wedding and everything in it. “The man is a riddle… Ask him to do a three day vacation and he will be cursed with everything under the sun to go wrong. Drop a surprise wedding on him and he pulls it out of the hat like he’s been having it prepared to perfection for YEARS. It’s incredibly uncanny.” She said with a laugh before the first dance came up, his hand on her stomach as she sighed a bit before wrinkling his nose because that hand was instantly met with their sons as he pushed out solidly, as if he was already trying to take his fathers hand despite there being a wall between them. “Oh he is so ready to come out without a doubt. Honestly I wouldn’t be surprised if by the time the sun is rising you’ll have your son in your arms.” She kept telling herself it would go smooth as butter and not let any other thoughts enter her mind.
After that stunning revelation on the dance floor, her friend finally having been able to get pregnant, she had heard of the struggles and oh… Her heart swelled and just about burst for her because it was everything she could have wished for her… What a perfect thing to discover… And at that point the dance began and after a while she couldn’t help but join in, the offer of Jacob’s hand with hers was all she wanted, walking down to dance there for hours… Oh it was beautiful. Peaceful and relaxing it even helped to ease the pain in her back to the point she could stand up a bit easier, feeling a bit better as they just swayed together, her head against his chest. The night? Couldn’t have been more perfect, more beautiful and almost serene, truly a dream come true for a woman and man who deserved it perhaps more than anyone else… Nothing could go wrong…
“Well… That Just happened…”
She uttered as she clung to Jacob in that moment because everything else was pretty much beyond her grasp. She knew she was close as much as he did but it shouldn’t have been like this, this was way too fast, far too abrupt. It felt like a dagger inside her when it happened and the pain literally knifed through her like she were nothing. “Mmmhmm… I’m here… I’m ok… Just shocked…” Was she trying to calm him? Or herself? Either way she was pointedly refusing to look at the puddle of blood that her flats were getting soaked in, the memory of Maria and the puddle of blood she had died in, the screams of labor that never came… Nope… She wasn’t going to believe that… Seeing Sydel beside her she smiled weakly but it was there. “I’m so sorry… I thought I had a little more time… I am so sorry to have crashed the end of your wedding…” And she was… Oh she seriously felt horrible about it because she knew that tonight was the most important part, the moment through sex the link was formed, and now it was going to be put off… She felt like a perfect heel for it. “ Promise I’ll make sure they know they crashed their beloved grandmothers wedding and you can use it as an excuse any time you want something… completely fair game…” Another rip and she bout doubled over again, thankful to be in Jacob’s arms at that point, she wouldn’t have stood up after that one. Gia came up after that while she was being carried up to the house, the room was brightly illuminated and there was an odd mix of machines around, stuff that she would have recognized if she had half a brain… “Motherhood is pain right? No one gets to do this without hurting… It’s the price we pay for all the fun it is to make them.” She said in a desperate attempt at humor. She was literally fighting the fear back as best she could, using humor and anything else under her hands, she wasn’t going to let this overwhelm her… She was going to be more than this…
A tablet was presented and while she didn’t want to take any drugs, she had planned this out to be so very different, fact was there wasn’t an option now. She opened her mouth to take it and worked it around as best she could, swallowing it quickly as Sydel suddenly went a bit pale herself even as she talked to her. The fact that Sydel could hear the voices? That scared her… She thought it was just her but it wasn’t and that caused the first tear to start to come to the fore as she looked ahead and did all she could to do jus that… Focus on Jacob… Focus on Gia… When she said she had to go? “It’s ok Sydel… I know this isn’t easy for you… Just promise you will be back to see your grandson… That’s all…” She said before another rip hit her and she doubled up again, the urge to push was literally ripping her up inside, controlling her for several second before that drug started to hit and she became what she could only describe as numb… Boneless… Oh she didn’t like it…She was numb from her neck down and it almost made her panic, made her feel like she wasn’t getting air into her lungs, the tears welling up and falling rapidly as she did all she could not to freak out… Focus… Focus… “A little yes… Bits… Here and there… Nothing too big… We… Wanted to wait for the baby… To decide… What was going to work best… Things like… Best place for a play pen or… The kit-“ Just because she couldn’t feel it didn’t mean it wasn’t happening as the air was knocked form her lungs and it felt insanely strange. She sucked in as deep a breath as she could as she struggled to not panic when things were so not like she had planned… “Oh I am more than ready to see him… I want to make sure he has that two ton foot that he kept pressing on my bladder day and night. I will NOT miss having to wake up twenty times in the night to pee I swear to God.”
Keeping it light. She fought tooth and nail for that, she flat out refused to let this beat her, she knew if she panicked she wasn’t going to do her or her baby any good. She had to stay calm. Women had been having babies since forever, right? She wasn’t any different. This was just a tricky dance but not impossible… Gia mentioned the dress and she smiled in that moment, her eyes a little dreamy as she thought about it, that beautiful confection in the most incredible style… “It’s a dream… It’s the most beautiful dress I have ever seen in my life and I cant wait till our year is up and we can get married… He’s my soul mate, you know that? I was born just for him… No one loves him more than I do and I always will… I just hope he loves the dress as much as I do.” She said a little fuzzy for a moment… Talking like he wasn’t there… But she knew he was… And all the while her mother sang her sweet little lullabies… Luring her down… Down… Promising so many things if she came back home… How missed she was… And the other must coarser, violent one telling her to just give in and come over to him so she could be with her Crow, with her family that belonged to him already… Promises and threats fell on her from all sides that she blocked out from sheer dint of will as she focused on those around her… Jacob’s words there in the moment… “I feel a little dizzy… And hot but cold at the same time…” She told him as she focused then on the question… Nursery colors… “So many people do things like pink or blue but that’s go gross… I don’t want just colors cause you know… That’s just not creative… And Jacob is the absolute best artist ever… I want to do a meadow… With blue skies and birds and bugs… I want the whole room to look alive so our baby boy can see the place where his mother and father came from, his second home, I want him to feel comfortable in both worlds and know the beauty of both… Menzoberranzan is so beautiful if people would…No… If people could just see it… See how warm and loving the people are even though it’s a hard life the bonds they have are steel. They love harder than anyone else…” She had trailed off to something else in that moment and that was when Jacob told her the news.
“What?” She asked as she was confused… “No… No we saw him… We saw my poor baby died… Didn’t we?” She asked because that? That caught her mind more than the others… She wished she could move… She wanted to see… She needed to see if it was true… That Ace’s baby was alive… That her broken hearted king… There was a light at the end of his tunnel…Their baby… Oh Gods… She heard the yelling double over in her head as soon as she thought that…Both of them clamoring in her skull about how they could give her everything she wanted… Ace and Jacob in harmony, their love was hers to have, they’d always be with her… Slaanesh reviving the memories of their times together, the white hot lust, the blinding pleasure as they fucked her… The very night they put their children in her… Khorn pushing that aside and showing how well protected she would be, her children would never know the suffering she had known, they’d always be her guardians and her knights… All the while she tired to focus on the world around her… “I have a feeling that we will never know a day without some sort of chaos then if he managed to play such a trick on us for so long.” She said before she swallowed thickly, forcing herself to breath deep over and over again, her mouth insanely dry by this point… Gia asking what she wanted for her special day… What to see… “I never thought the day would come… Like… I always wanted to spend my life with Jacob but fate likes to toss us around a lot… We’ve had some rocky waters but we’ve always kept our heads above water… Never lost each other… But now… I want flowers… I love Wysteria… It’s my favorite flower…” She said as she imagined it for a moment, her lips flickering in a smile at the corners. With floating candles like Nautilous did for Sydel… Lots of pretty candles… Gold accents here and there… Tasteful… The sparkle and glitter of crystals around the place… Soft hues of pastel pink… Creams… I want a roof full of Wisteria… Like walking into a tunnel of them…”
Around that time baby number one would come out, big and healthy, but not easily… It would have been a struggle for Jacob to get him out around the twisted cords and when he did that was when the rip would become visible, the placenta would tear from the uterine wall and take a good chunk of that organ with it, revealing the cause for the hemorrhaging earlier. She was indeed too small for twins and it had really stretched her uterus to beyond it’s limits. It was a miracle she even made it to term with the two of them in there to start with, let alone for them to be healthy, that was almost impossible. A few moments after the suction came though would be that high pitched, quavering cry as that first breath was taken, and honestly… “Oh thank God…” She let out that breath she had been holding as the baby cried so heartily, robust and almost insulted at being taken out of his home so unceremoniously, something that made her laugh weakly because she had a feeling he was going to be the bully… A proper terror. The next to be caught was almost as big despite the fact he had been believed dead, coming out much easier than the first, though he was far more quiet than his bigger brother… Even after his pathways were cleared he didn’t cry, just opened up his eyes and looked around, breathing quietly as little fingers and toes wriggled… Oh how she wanted to hold them… To just feel them… “Jacob…” She said as she was starting to feel… Really not very well… “I’m cold…. I’m really... Really cold… It’s scaring me…” She was already numb and everything felt so strange to start with so she couldn’t tell what was wrong but she was freezing all of a sudden, her whole body trembling as the gooseflesh rose on her like super small bubble wrap… She took a deep breath… Another… Looking around the room for a moment to see Gia holding one of the babies… The fussy one… How funny… Jacobs son was the one who was the star of the show… She knew it was his just by the fact she was his mother… She laughed softly, tears falling from her eyes as she got to see this perfect little baby, this little thing she had grown inside of her when Jacob left his love within her…
She fell asleep on that table then, she was just so cold before but now she felt warm, so sleepy… Drifting off easily with the image of their baby in her mind…
It wasn’t too long after that when the staff that had been called arrived, blood bags for transfusions, blankets and medication… Everything in an emergency… Jacob was of course deferred to as everyone was loaded up, hauled off to the hospital where things would be handle in neat and perfect order, so well trained as only their staff could be… The babies were taken to the NICU to be looked over and cared for, the fact one was making no sound was a concern, plus the fact that one had been found dead was a large concern and they’d run a battery of tests to make sure they were ok before they’d be returned to them. During that time Rose was hooked up with blood bags and saline, she responded incredibly well, honestly she bucked up and bounced back like a rubber band… Indeed everyone marveled at it and the fact she was responding like she was. There was just one issue… One thing that they couldn’t help… The uterus had been really badly damaged during the pregnancy itself and the labor only made it worse, at that point the tear went too far and deep to be repaired, a large portion of it had been lost with the placenta itself and couldn’t be separated or reattached. That meant at this point her uterus was not only going to be extreme scarred but it would only be a fraction of the size it had been… They didn’t tell this to her though, she was sleeping, resting up as she so desperately needed to… But they did tell Jacob… That basically? This would be her only pregnancy. She’d not be able to have another baby naturally… She’d have to go through dozens of painful surgeries to rebuild the missing part and that would have to be done with cadaver flesh, the scar tissue would still remain though so even if she did get pregnant it would be exceptionally difficult for her to hold it past the three month mark… She could either live with the lack of any future pregnancies or go through hell to rebuild it and then be prepared to face miscarriages more often than not.
[/b]
|
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Sept 3, 2019 11:57:29 GMT 9.5
“You’re the only one who’s acting like I’m trying to make you feel that way Sydel. I explained why I wasn’t lingering at your beside. There was more that needed done and that wasn’t a pleasure I was afforded.” And yes… He was goading her, poking her like a bully child a girl he had a crush on, pulling her hair or cutting chunks out of it. She knew him a hell of a lot better than almost anyone aside from Gia, she knew he wasn’t being himself, he was fucking with her and acting insanely out of turn. He’d been the same with Gia. Honestly he had only himself to blame. He had never been a heavy drug user but he had been drowning himself in them and sex to try and make the visions go away. Fucked up version of self medicating but he was at a loss for what to do, taking the only outs he knew of. Because of that though he was fucked up and rotting himself from the brainstem up, the hits he took had to keep getting bigger to block them out as the weeks went by, he was seriously lucky he wasn’t OD-ing by this point. Maybe it was the that fact h was constantly fighting and training that kept his body from shutting down. Which ever it was it was holding out but it wouldn’t be able to do it forever. They threw barbed words at each other and he knew he was the worst person in the world for doing this shit to her on her wedding day, he could have waited till tomorrow to make an ass out of himself but no, he had to go and dip his dick in the dessert in front of everyone… Why not, right? When it came down to the brass tacks though they were both a fucked mess. Monsters with pretty coatings. The more she spoke the more he knew that she wasn’t going to bite for it. Nautilous had pretty much wore that lure out and she wasn’t going to even bat an eye at the light he flashed with it in an attempt to turn her direction somewhere else. He was fucked… Worst part was that he knew it. “You will always play dirty wont you? You won’t let me pretend to be some rutting asshole to push you away so you can hate me and neither one of us will risk hurting the woman we love.” He said as he dropped the act with a heavy sigh, his hands before him as he felt far too damned visible, too raw in such clothing… “We know each other in a way we would ether be the most incredible lovers for each other or as you said… The worst nightmares… The fact is that I know how I feel but I can’t make peace with it. I thought being away from Gia would make it tolerable and it kept it from being too much, I could JUST handle it, it was hard but it worked. Now that I am around her my heart sings, but seeing you as you are now, able to enjoy life… I feel bitter… Angry… I wanted to be the one who laid with you and taught you how to sing again. I can dress it up how ever I want but the fact was that if I hadn’t left you in that hospital bed when you were first coming around I would have kissed you until you felt my soul and spirited you away for myself. I’d have given up everything in that moment… Seeing you here now? With your wish to have a child? It’s just a mean rake of coals across my heart because that could have been us. This could have been us.” He had more to say but she had walked away and he had his own heavy thoughts to deal with, returning to Gia with the plate of food before he had his own shock with her, his own revelations. It was so sweet at first, he was so overjoyed to see the fruits of their labor starting to show, the reality of their dreams slowly taking form… And he was…He was so happy in his heart of hearts, he felt like the very King of this world, of every world to know that they had made this… This little miracle was theirs… Still, Gia was his twin, she always knew when something was wrong long before the signs would show in his eyes or the pitch of his voice. She was suffering because of his silence and in that moment he laid it all out for her, every little bit of it because he couldn’t hide things from her, he never could… This was a nightmare, to unload these hellish visions upon his beloved, especially with their beautiful surprise between them. It was horrible… HE felt even worse. “I know I am not alone, we were created together Gianna, and that is how we will leave…I love you with all that I am but I can’t stomach the idea of having you bear these nightmares as well. I know your shoulders are so strong, your soul is the finest of steel, your mind is the sharpest blade but I wish you to spend those precious gifts on our people and our children… I feel as if I take from you, from them when I do this, as if I am robbing those who need you most of everything that you are…” And given his current confusion in regards to such matters of the heart and those who needed her, this was an even more painful confession and he was so lost, he was so desperate for her guidance… Her council… She was the wisest person he knew, she neve faltered in an answer, in knowing the path to take… He just wanted to be at peace again…To be himself again without feeling like he had to run to sex and drugs to push the mindless fear back into it’s box… What she said next though brought tears to his eyes as their foreheads rested together, a deep, ragged breath passing from his lips as he held her close… She knew him better than he knew himself… As if she wore his skin she was so deeply inside him and aware of every litlte thing… Her kindness brought tears to his eyes as he felt them tumble, he was by no means too proud to cry, too masculine to reveal his emotions to her. He loved her so much… Much more than she knew, than he could explain in any language, in any part or time of existence… “I Love you, Gianna, you will always be my most precious cave butterfly… If I could marry you right now and be worthy of you I would but I know until I can be myself again…Until I purge the drugs and the chaos from my body, from my mind I am nothing but a shadow of the man you deserve, a man I must find again… I mourn in my heart for the time we must spend away from each other, I do not wish to be apart from you, you are the very air I breathe… I wish I did not have to see her as she is now… To feel the press of these confusing emotions all over again when I thought they had been long dead… It is so cruel and unfair to you and I would die if only it meant that you would not be shamed…” He breathed against her lips before he would kiss her warmly, gently, his soul was hers… It would always be hers because it always had been, they shared the same one, it just split in two and lived a half in each one of them. The heart was a far more confusing and complicated organ and he did not like it one bit when it would not cease confusing him. In those moments he sat beside her the whole time as everyone else danced, he thought he might be able to replicate it, it was easy compared to some of the things a Harlequin would do but he had no interest in it right now. Instead he fetched Gia every little thing she could desire and spent the evening with her in his arms as much as she would tolerate it, kissing the crown of her head or her temple, lavishing as much attention on her as he could. It wasn’t till the sudden shift in power and the blood hitting the air changed it all and he found himself sinking to the Other, falling asleep while the other one woke, it’s job was at hand and he had no place in it… He was simply the vehicle for it… -Big fight scene later cause I’m tapped today- No one had ever hurt him quite like this… Diovan was pushing himself off the ground with all the strength he had, he himself was struggling to get up on a knee, they were both extremely busted up and while rapid healing was taking place? The damage was literally so extensive even those rare attributes could do little more than try to struggle along at a crawl. Diovan had done as he claimed though, the children were born and he felt the entire paradigm shift, a whole new fate was opening up… Being birthed into being and it might be exactly as he said… These children might grow into God Slayers. Or the fate where that was a reality never came into existence and the entire reality of something like a God Slayer never came to being. That was the fucked up part about Fate… You might have a thread but you do not hold the Tapestry. He retreated then as he saw Diovan had gone under… What ever had given him that burst of power was gone now but it took it’s tole on a body that had already been weakened by cancer and the treatments thereof… That head of thick black hair was now sprouting a white fetlock over his right eye… Incredibly dashing honestly, he had to admit, bit of that sexy silver fox thing going… And with that he bid him goodbye with a wave. He bore him no ill will, his duty was to try and move the river of Fate, this time he had failed and the course it now ran would teach them what was to come. He also had no plans of making an enemy of the man who was married to the woman he planned on wooing… Give it a day… A chance… A try… See where it went. If it died then they could part and resume their friendship because that unanswered curiosity had been solved. You always want what you have never had and sometimes when you have it? It’s pretty shitty and you are glad to be done with it… A situation he was hoping would come from this because if it didn’t? If he and Sydel were actually extremely well matched and they fell into bed? Then he’d have to find a way to come to terms with the fact that like his sister, perhaps his heart knew more than one song, could play a different melody… Rose: When she thought about her labor it sure wasn’t the way it came about… She’d fully expected to go in and get induced, she’d sit pretty as you please in a somewhat comfortable bed and for how ever long it took she’d labor, she’d go through that hell of delivery because that was how it was supposed to be. The mother labored so the child lived, that pain was the first thing to start that bond between mother and baby, the fear they both go through as their worlds change… Taking solace in each other because at the end of it all they were together again. What had happened instead was her water breaking on the dance floor at the end of her friends wedding and she honestly couldn’t have been more embarrassed or apologetic. She had a few hours, the contractions weren’t anywhere near close enough for that to have happened but there it was none the less and everyone went into actions because of her… What a party pooper… Thankfully though with all the chaos it gave her a whole lot more to think about than the panic and fear that were going off like fire alarms in the back of her head. It was all she could do to push the memory of Maria out of her brain… This was a normal baby… This was a normal delivery… Everything would be ok… That was her mantra between the drugs being delivered and taken, between going completely numb from the neck down and her dress being cut open, the way Gia kept her mind off of it… Onto other things… Like where this little trouble maker was going to be sleeping and anything like that… “Oh no… I preferred the morning sickness, candied ginger is the best thing ever, and once it passes you can eat as much as you want…It’s later when they’re stretched out and your stomach is the size of a pea, your starving and all you want to do is stuff your face but you can’t take more than a handful of bites. I cried every time…I literally bawled my eyes out because I’d have this delicious food and I was soooo hungry but it would take three hours to eat half a plate… As for our little boy…You do that Daddy, I have a feeling considering his flare for the dramatics he is going to take after his Grandfather, we’ll have to ground him to the earth more than a few times lest his head get too big to pass through doorways…” She said with a laugh even as she moaned about the food because it was a damn truth. It was the whole starving but never getting to feel satisfied and full that killed her every time. She was looking forward to being a little brunette piggy and eating everything she wanted to keep her milk supply up…Oh the foods she had missed out on… It was something she really looked forward to. The wedding dress though… How could she not smile? It was like a dream but made of sweetest confections and starlight, it was impossibly beautiful and honestly Anouke had gone SO far and beyond anything a person could have possibly done and then pushed that envelope a Little bit farther, making it so that the dress would be something talked about for ever pretty much… She just wanted Jacob to think she looked like the most beautiful thing he had ever seen… She wanted that image of her in the dress to be the one he thought of when they were old and wrinkled… Her voice thick as she laughed a bit which was better than any medicine, in that moment it chased away the fear, that unsettled feeling of not being able to move anything so small as a finger. “I do look good in a potato sack but I have to admit that hemp makes my ass itch frightful bad.” Humor was good… Humor and distraction… That was just what she needed… “But if you like it so much I can wear it on our wedding night and you can apply ointment for the rash I’ll get wearing it for you.” She said while smiling at Gia. “We all have that person, don’t we? But then we have persons too…I think… Maybe instead of a soul only being split into two, sometimes that same soul gets put into three or even four people, you can’t get whole until you find all the missing pieces… I think that’s why… Maybe you can fall in love with someone with your whole heart but it doesn’t work… Cause you’re still missing that one person.” She was rambling a bit as the blood loss was starting to get to her… Her head a bit floaty… When Gia said she had seen a meadow though that made her smile just for her then… “It has its own magic… Both our worlds… But the best part of this nursery will be the fact no one is going to get hay fever.” Allergies were the WORST. She kept making herself think so she could block the voices out, she wasn’t going to listen to them, she refused to give them a moment of her time even if it pissed them off to no end at her. This was HER delivery and her baby. They could fuck RIGHT off. Then the shock of Ace’s son… They’d done so many scans… Checked up, they were almost like worry warts after their first died, they wanted to keep an eye on their little boy so that they knew he was safe… So how through all those scans had they missed him? Especially when they had both heard the complete absence of a heart beat? “Gods I hope he is ok… We never planned… We thought that it was just our little boy… Oh God what if I messed up…” Naturally she was terrified that he might be deficient, she had done her very best but there’s so much more you have to do for twins, she had no idea if what she had done was enough. Oh she was a wreck in those moments as the tears fell before she heard it… Oh… That scream… Everything Gia had been saying was lost on her when she heard that quivering cry, oh God she caught herself on a sob, her lips spread in a smile as she felt that at least this… This she had done right… “That’s alright by me… I like to sleep in too, Daddy’s the early bird not me, I’ll happily sneak in plenty of cuddles…” She said as she nodded her head on the pillow as she looked to Jacob as best she could. “You’ll just have to learn to wait for snuggles won’t you Daddy?” She teased lightly as Gia held the new baby, quite a happy little bundle of softness, the cries weren’t too long lived for once he was warm and held he quieted down… Looking over as much as she could she got to see that baby… Her heart surged and she let out a strangled cry but she was smiling all the same as she looked at that thick shock of jet black hair, the soft roundness of his face, the perfect little nose… “Oh… Hello baby… Beautiful baby… Mama has dreamed about you since the moment papa first smiled at her…” She said gently as she looked at him… And she realized she had no idea what to name him… Or moreso… It wasn’t her fate to do so… “You will have to give him his name Jacob… He is your first baby… Your little boy… This honor is all yours.” She said before the second baby was out and her heart stopped more than once when she didn’t hear a cry, panic flashing in her green and gold eyes as she wished she could move, she wanted to see her baby… Please be alive… Please be alive she wished with all her heart… This little baby was all she had left of the man she had loved with a violent passion until it had burned them both to cinders. Jacobs voice to her though that their second son was just fine, healthy and beautiful, complete from head to toe… And that witty remark on Jacobs part? Perfect… “Or his big brother was always so much louder that he figured it was better to just be quiet… These two… Oh…Oh what a run they will give us my love…” She said on a watery laugh as Gia congratulated her, them, on their little ones… “I am so glad you got to be here Gia… That you got to hold a baby… I know you’ve been wanting to for such a long time now. It’s only fitting that he gets to be held by his grandmother to be, isn’t that right?” It was her overture to her… Nautilous and Gia were to be married and she wanted Gia to know she fully intended on bringing her into the family in this way, that the woman who had been alone with her family scattered to the winds now had a big one right on her doorstep, happy and waiting to include her in everything. She was starting to feel cold at that point too, like ice cold but sweating at the same time, everything felt so weird and that was when he gently spelled her out and she fell into a deep, restorative sleep… Her body fueling repair versus wakefulness… Everything after that was lost on her, she had no idea what happened, the blood transfusions or the many bags it took to get her blood pressure up where it should be… The saline drips and the medications, the long hours of surgery to repair the damage but what could not be made whole again, the effect it would have on her for the rest of her life… Gia leaving, Thaylan leaving as well, Nautilous cleaning up the mess as he always did… Gathering up Diovan and cursing him up one side and down the other for what he had risked… Finding Sydel in the bathroom and in a panic looking over her and finding she was ok, just fainted, and at that point he put them both back into the bedroom. He had to leave he knew that but he wanted them safe too… And it was when he was coming across Thaylan that the two of them had probably the deepest words they had ever shared… Things were set in stone in that moment and vows were made… What and why for? No one but they would know… All that was seen was that Thaylan stayed behind to keep watch over them and Nautilous escorted his bride to be down into Menzoberranzan himself. What she knew? Was something waking her up from her sleep, something strange and new, a sound she had never heard before… But a sound she somehow knew… Opening her eyes groggily she saw a nurse over the basinet by her bedside and her heart stopped all over again when she realized it wasn’t a dream… Her baby was here… She pushed herself up onto the pillows then as she reached her arms out for the baby, a finger over her lips to let Jacob sleep, he had pushed himself so hard she knew… Taking the baby she saw that this little one had not been named, the smaller one, the one who made the softest sounds… And the moment she had him in her arms it was like magic… Everything just fell into place… “Hello, Prince Ahren Kohler…” She whispered to him as she ran her fingers over that soft black hair, her heart healing and breaking all at once before she realized he was moving erratically, her mind a mass of confusion before she suddenly felt the let down and things clicked and she just laughed softly… Pulling aside the lose toga like robe thing they had put her in she would try to get him to suckle, the nurse coming in to help her which she appreciated, figuring out a hold that worked best for them… Within moments that latch was strong and hard, a completely different sensation than what she had with Jacob or Thaylan, this was… Not sexual what so ever… It was something so warm and soft, her breath falling from her with a warm sigh as her lids drifted down a bit, holding this little surprise to her breast as he ate like a wolf… Every inch his father like that… Saw what he wanted and took it… She was warm and soft, safe in these moments before the next one began to cry the second the scent of her milk hit the air and with a bit more moving and more than a few pillows? Their big beasty was latched on with a strength that made his brother seem timid in comparison, causing her to gasp before she laughed thickly with a shake of her head, this little one had more of Crow than she might have thought possible… She wondered if Crow was aware he was a father too now… That he had a son… Or how Jacob felt?... Of course that thought drifted in and out with many others as she was propped up with two starving little ones against her breasts, their appetite was large which was a huge blessing in so many ways, given how traumatic their birth was she was worried there might be issues but so far? It all seemed quite smooth sailing… Because of that she let herself drift off, the Nurse was just on the other side of the glass to come and help if she needed it, and in this moment? The world was pretty damn perfect… Just the soft kitten like sounds of her miracle boys, nearly identical in every way, no one but her and Jacob would ever be able to tell them apart… It was some time later when they had both fallen asleep at her breasts that she had to get help learning how to break the latch and then how to burp them, she was actually half terrified of that, holding one of their sons in her arms as she gently patted his back… The Nurse would then go to Jacob and ask him (or wake him if he was still sleeping) if he would like to burp his son… From there? Well the adventure began, didn’t it?
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Sept 3, 2019 23:52:15 GMT 9.5
It was impossible not to laugh honestly. Her beloved Jacob, her baby crazy husband to be, the one who promised to keep her barefoot and pregnant for the rest of her life… It was just something that tickled her pink, seeing him so utterly wiped that he could barely keep his eyes open, not even the chance of holding his little boy was enough to stir him to energy. It was precious and she could only imagine how hard it had been for him earlier, everything had pretty much gone entirely topsy turvy, they had planned everything… Even the unexpected! But what had happened had never come up in their plans, it wasn’t even a consideration, how could it be? She was having an incredibly smooth and easy pregnancy, very little morning sickness and she hadn’t been sick once, the baby was nice and healthy and big even though she didn’t show too much. Now? Now things had definitely taken a swim so to speak but that wasn’t exactly a bad thing was it? “My poor love, you truly got hit with the rough end of that stick, didn’t you sweetheart?” She’d ask with love and mirth rich in her voice. Everything was perfect right now… Literally her world was perfect, she had the love of her life and two beautiful babies to love and cuddle and shelter, one each from the men who had stolen her heart… She could never go back with Ace, that door was closed, she had slammed it in his face that night at Splinter. Did she love him? Yes she did. She loved Ace but it was like a sickness, a poison that made her sick, made her weak and stupid… Ace was so damned bad for her and yet she craved him… The cruelty of his hands, the way he would bruise her, leave her red and bloodied and yet… Oh that tenderness… He could be the most romantic thing in the world, the poetry he would sing for her, the dance of his fingers against her like she was span from moonbeams and starlight… She loved that poison… But she was smarter than the addiction now. She Knew better. She knew who was good for her, who her heart belonged to, the person who was hers and hers alone… She loved Jacob with all her heart and soul, she didn’t need anyone else and that was a simple fact, and her love for Ace? Was going to be poured into their son. This was all she needed and it filled her with such a sense of calm and peace… “You are awake too I see. You missed their first feeding, your little boy is every inch a wolf, no hesitation.” The smile on her lips was warmer than sunshine as she looked to him before he kissed her forehead and the gentle sigh that followed. “I feel amazing, really… I’m a little sore but that’s going to happen in any labor.” Reaching out she caressed the crowns of those dark haired dreams, oh how she felt as if she lived for them, like her entire world was going to be eternally devoted to them… It was such an incredible feeling… So very sweet… “I promise I’ll let you know my love. It’s just amazing to see them here… I can’t believe it, our babies are here, the brave knight and the sneaky little rogue… They’re so beautiful, so perfect, I can’t believe their ours… That they came out of me there just so amazing…” Another warm sigh as he kissed the back of her hand and she lifted her free hand to cradle his cheek in her hand with a warm smile as her thumb danced over his cheekbone. This poor man, she knew he had been sent through the wash and wrung out a little too hard, she could only imagine how rough that had to have been for him. She herself had been borderline terrified, all the voices in her head and the fear of what might happen to her, the flashbacks of Maria… Honestly it was an incredibly traumatic night but what came from it? Was worth it, at least to her, a thousand times over. Hearing that she’d be here for some time though made her lips turn just a little bit because that… That wasn’t the plan at all… And it definitely put them in a little bit of a bind. “Their arrival was certainly action packed wasn’t it? Everyone was scared but bucked up, especially you my love, I can’t tell you how grateful I am that you are as skilled as you are… You helped save our sons, someone else might not have been able to have done so, not to save them and myself… That was an act of incredible talent and heroism.” Of course she knew he would play it down because that was just how he was. He never bragged or strutted, never showed off or made himself out to be as amazing as he was, he was just that gentle and quiet sort of awe inspiring man. “I understand I need to heal and take it easy but we have nothing here for us… No cribs, no clothes, no house… Your little college apartment is too small my love and I have no property of my own… Garafin has his own three little ones at home…” She knew a part of that stay would be here in the hospital but from there? She felt a bit bad then as her shoulders dropped a touch. “I’m so sorry sweetheart… Seems this little adventure certainly put us at a bit of a disadvantage…” Which really did make her feel quite bad. Their family all had children of their own, she didn’t want to interrupt their home rhythms, those were insanely important when settling in. Everyone was on a learning curve so this was going to be… Well, it was going to be interesting, that went without a doubt! “I’ll try not to go stir crazy being babied but I can’t guarantee anything…” She said with a warm laugh because they both knew she didn’t know how to rest, she was like a bumblebee, constantly busy from sun up to sun down. “Still… I am so glad they’re ok… I wanted to cry when you told me there were two, I thought nothing but the worst in those moments, that I hadn’t done enough for them…” But his words helped ease her nerves more than a little bit. If he said they were healthy? Then she knew they were. She also heard a bit of pride in his voice too when it came down to them which really? Doesn’t every mother want to see the father of her children proud of what they created together? A mothers love was instant and absolute but fathers… A trickier beast. “You say that now, you missed my absolute terror when I had to burp our little man, I thought I was going to break him! Goddess above the way you have to do it!” She shook her head with eyes slightly wide. Honestly she had to really give him a few good taps before the belch would come on, which by the way was one of the cutest sounds she had ever heard in her life, but still good God above! She struggled with it, she probably would for some time honestly, trying to figure it out so that she didn’t feel like she was going to do something wrong each time she did it. “They’re both hungry little beasts, I’m honestly so glad my milk supply came in earlier than they did, it meant it was nice and established by the time they arrived. The nurse was very impressed by their appetites.” She said with a nod and no small bit of pride… Yes, she was a good mama, she had more than enough good for her little boys… At least for right now. The nurse was asked to leave for a moment and she wondered what Jacob had to say in private before she felt that tingle… A shift… Her breath caught in a moment and she softened like butter when she saw Crow come forward, the sweet sin of his darker side, the scratch to her itch… “My poor love… I finally did find a concoction that would allow you out more often but given how Syn effects Sydel I’m still working out possible side effects…” Watching as he slid off the bed to look at the newborns in their cribs, her hands smoothing the blanket out over her lap, her legs were still tingly and numb… Left overs from the drug that was slowly passing out of her system. Lips curling up in a smile as she just nodded her head. “Indeed, congratulations Crow, you’re a Papa. He’s more you thank Jacob in a lot of ways, quite a voracious little beasty, doesn’t hesitate to latch on and he is quite the opinionated little devil.” Was he proud? He looked it when he laughed, the way he was touching her chin, though their second child… Ah… That was one hell of a hard question wasn’t it? Perfectly justified though, especially now that they were in Arvandor, anyone who wanted to could report to Ace that she had born twin boys. Living, healthy little boys, one of which was the heir… Or both could be given how similar they looked, after all Jacob and Ace were almost identical in color and height, the only difference were their eyes and that wouldn’t come out for months and months still… “Yes, it’s Ace’s son, I named him Ahren Koehler…” He was the one baby she did name, the one that Ace had no rights to regardless of what he thought, she had made that crystal clear and she hadn’t changed her mind on that front. He could try to take her to war all he wanted, he would lose, she would kill him before she let him touch her baby. “Jacob has every reason to keep Ace from me, he’s poison laced chocolate and I have a sweet tooth unfortunately, Ace plays on that far too much…” Something about that which would always make her bitter towards him… The way he knew how to play her, how to make her weak for him, just a press here… A whisper there and she’d fall into his bed like a well paid whore and do anything to feel him cum inside her. That was not something she was proud of let alone appreciated. Her fingers stroked over Ahrens soft dark hair as they talked and honestly she did have an answer but it wasn’t one she was particularly… Well… The emotion was lost on her because she couldn’t name it but it was there… Strong. Solid. “Ahren is Our Son. As far as I am concerned Ace lost any right to our baby when he left in the middle of the night like a cowering puppy with his tail between his legs. At the first sign of troubled waters he bailed ship like a coward… Someone like that doesn’t deserve a son as beautiful and strong as our little boy…” And that was her stance. He had betrayed her, hurt her, insulted and demeaned her. She had gone to him in an attempt to try and make amends and meet him half way about their son but all he had done was rail at her and call her a stupid little girl. Was she proud of the way she handled it? No. She had gone into it naïvely, good intentions but poor form, and she owned up to that. He however knew just how young she was when he slid into her that night and left his son inside her, that was on him entirely, pregnancy was entirely the result of a mans orgasm after all. “Ahren will be raised without any idea of his father and if Ace, Ryker or Adeliade try and do otherwise I won’t hesitate to plan some big holes in the back woods somewhere to drop them into.” Arrogant? Probably… Most likely. She was one woman. Ace was a King. If he decided to fight her? It was going to get INSANELY ugly… She had good arguments in her defense, his heavy drug and alcohol use, his sudden outbursts of violence and anger… Adelaide too. She had been stupid and soft and bent to Tirithon the king. She was no more a guardian than a sheep. “Though to be honest I do want to tell him in a way… It’s bittersweet. Knowing he has a little boy might be enough to make him stop this self-destruction he is bent on… But on the other hand I’d only want him to use Ahren as a motivation, I don’t want him in his life, Ace… Ace is just bad for everyone around him and I won’t allow his poison to touch my family ever again.” She said before he went and complimented them and their beauty, feeling every inch a very proud mama in that moment, she DID create some utterly beautiful little babies didn’t she? “Come here…” She said before she’d take Crow in her arms and kiss him slow and sweet with a soft little moan on her lips. “I’ve missed you my dark knight… I promise you a night of play once everything is settled… Just you and me… A solid fourteen hours…” She said as she leaned against his chest, savoring up this darkness, this sweet temptation… The answer to her every nasty little corner of her witch elf heart… He satisfied that part of her perfectly, his violence and his blood thirsting nature, oh how it sung to hers… Absolute perfection… “When Ahren in fully grown, when he has reached maturity of mind and body, when his heart is settled we will tell him who his father is… Put the option into his hands… He can live like we do and wander as free as his soul wishes to be or he can take up the Mantle and Crown and be a better King than anyone in his blood line ever had been before.” This way no one was cheated of anything, the option wouldn’t be made for him, he could make it himself when he was ready without anyone telling him which way to go. “That aside though… What will you name your son my Crow? He is your first born, the honor of naming him is up to you two, we’ll have other babies to toss names about for.” She said with a smile and that light in her eyes he knew from the night they laid together in the pool room… She was going to look forward to their next chance but it might be some months before they got a chance to… Settling into the routine of being parents, their jobs and their lifestyles, the times between the surface and Menzoberranzan… But once they did? Oh she was going to make sure they were both perfectly boneless by the end without hesitation… “You mentioned Jacobs Grandfather… When I was in labor I heard him and my mother yelling in my head… They are hell bent on our babies Crow… I blocked them out but what did Khorn want? Do you know?”
|
|
|
Post by BadInfluence on Sept 5, 2019 2:17:13 GMT 9.5
“We’ll just have to make sure you get that week then. I can’t have my sweet husband-to-be completely washed out just as his little boys have come into the world.” The smile on her lips was warm and loving. She knew he was tired, he’d been hitting it hard just to get everyone to Menzoberranzan with his father and then once they were just settling in the babies decided to make a grand appearance. It was a back to back fatigue attack and all she wished for him was to get a good solid sleep. She’d find a way to do it somehow too, they weren’t alone after all, they had friends and family that were ready and happy to help them. She was sure someone would be willing to stay with them for a week while Jacob got to catch up on that sleep. The questions about her pain were honest though, she felt great considering everything that happened, but then again she hadn’t gotten up to move yet. She’d just been resting comfortably in bed deep asleep until their little ones woke her from her slumber. “Everything wonderful with us takes a little bit of work I’ve noticed… It just makes it all the sweeter when it pays off. I still can’t believe it all though, I am looking right at them and I still can’t believe they’re here, let alone that they’re mine. Ours… We made them… It’s just a bit mind boggling even when you know how the process goes from start to finish.” She knew everyone had helped too, from drugs to comforting words, a room set up at no small magical cost so that they’d be able to deliver these babies safe and sound. She had so many thank you letters to write and even more apology ones… She knew she was close but she truly thought they’d make it back before her water broke, maybe it was all the delicious food or maybe the hours of dancing in his arms, but what ever it was? They’d certainly arrived and crashed quite the party. Jacob talked about staying up here for a month and honestly? She really wanted to… She missed the feeling of sunshine on her face… The warm breezes… She reached out to hold his hand and held it tight in her own. “No, no… Let’s not jump ahead just yet… I actually think there is a place set up we can go to… Your fathers tree house. They had it geared up for twins, it’s stocked and ready, just waiting really… Worse it might need is a bit of an airing and a dust… I’m sure your father wont mind?” She wouldn’t push though, that entire thing was a sad memory for many in this family of theirs, the house had been set up for the twins to be born but instead of that all had died but the one… Sybelle had passed on too and it still made her heart hurt to know she couldn’t do anything to change it… A bittersweet pain because even with all that sadness a lot of joy had been found too. “If you want to run by there after you get a few more hours of sleep? I won’t be leaving here any time soon after all, both the babies and I will be under observation for a week at least, you might as well go out and see your family and catch up some sleep in a real bed…” He knew she was horrible about letting herself be babied, she was almost unable to be lazy, like genetically it was a defunct in her code or something… But this time? “We always want the best and I promise I’ll not be my usual self this time. I will take it nice and slow, I’ll be a perfect little sloth with only enough exercise to make sure the blood moves around properly and I’m staying healthy, on my honor.” She said with a warm smile before things shifted a bit… Crow coming to the fore was always something she adored, this darkness inside her sweet golden hearted Jacob, the violence and sated her own dark needs that she never revealed… “No, likely not, we’ll be here for a month which means we’ll both be babied and he can recharge his batteries around family and friends. It’s safer in Menzoberranzan for you both but he needs this. I just have to make sure Jacob doesn’t wander too far on his own, that he’s always around family and friends, just to be on the safe side.” That was what she didn’t tell Jacob. Her fear of Grace hearing about it and coming down on them like vultures on a wounded animals. She was so proud of his praise about the babies, that she had done a good job and they were beautiful, but just as much as he said that he also pulled her to rights… By the bootstraps no less… She gently shook her head as she touched the paper on the basinet. “I call him that in my heart but on paper? They are both Dragonsbane children…” She said as she looked at Ace’s son, virtually indistinguishable from his brother, both dark haired and beautiful…Robust… “Even so your not wrong… You’d think I would be more than smart enough to put as much distance between myself and that walking mass of wreckage after everything that’s been done. I’ve tried everything… I’ve asked my memories to be tampered with and removed so I could take them back when I was more grounded, less an emotional train wreck, but even then once they were returned that same desire came back with it.” The sigh was heavy, as if it carried an actual physical weight, honestly she really hated it. She literally wanted to just push past it and never look back on that part of her life but Ace was always there… This ghost lingering in her mind and on her heart. She had loved him, she truly did, and that wasn’t something she could just undo in the span of a few months… She reached out to place her hand over the back of his, she knew he meant well and she didn’t hold his words against him what so ever, it was the truth. “As far as they know the baby died inside of me, it was recorded and sent as confirmation, they can’t touch either of these babies thank God…” She said as she pinched the bridge of her nose, letting out another heavy sigh because this was a mess, but it was always a mess with Ace. “Honestly it’s twisted inside me with Ace… He’s small minded, condescending, he has an excuse for everything but won’t allow anyone else to explain a thing… He uses drugs and women and then tosses them out back with used needles like trash. When I fell in love with him I thought it was a two way thing, I thought he loved me as much as I love him, I thought the three of us might make it even if it was very much uncommon… And I understand…” Which was something she couldn’t have honestly said before going down to Menzoberranzan, for the growth and the knowledge it provided her, the life experiences that helped mold her as a person. “I know I was going to a strange place for a while there when Mother was influencing me to the point I didn’t even know myself any more… I know it shocked him, probably scared him and he ran, and I don’t blame him… I don’t like him for it, I think it’s cowardly, but everyone has a right to look out for their own self interest regardless of consequences… I wish him well and I hope he finds happiness some day… I thought for a moment, dreamed that if he knew he had a son, that he might pull himself out of that hole he’s been digging his whole life… That he could become someone more than the shell he wears… Jacob saw it as much as I did… Someone warm and loving, fragile and shy, someone who stole our hearts and can never return them… I just want him to become who he wants to be… Not who everyone else made him into.” She and Ace had gotten into some hellacious rows at those times, he’d go on and on about what was expected of him and she’d shoot back with the fact that it was his life and he had a right to live it how ever he wanted, anyone who didn’t like it could go blow a cactus. He’d call her young and stupid, small minded and ignorant, that she didn’t know anything about a damn thing and she’d just end up giving in at those points because no matter what she said… He’d just think the same thing as before. “The only thing we did right was fuck… That’s the one thing I have to confess that comes back to me the most often, in bed it was electric, it was thrilling and exciting because he just didn’t care… Disgusting I know but it was the fact that I was just there as a vessel allowed me to drop down to what ever level I wanted and all I had to do was take it.” Ace fucked her like he didn’t care, he bent her and beat her, pulled her hair and slapped her face… Skull fucked her and took her in any position he wanted… Anywhere he wanted… He let her be faceless… Let her be emotionless so that all she had to do was think about the sensations… She was addicted to the way he fucked her like a cheap whore because it Worked. It made her cum in a way that hooked her like a fish and she couldn’t wriggle off that hook. “No matter what though these are Jacobs sons, they wont know anything or anyone else outside of that, I swear it on my soul. I need to stop worrying about someone hanging themselves when they’re happily braiding the rope themselves… I’m getting better though… As fast as I fell in love with the dumbass it’s a lot longer to be able to completely fall out of it.” With that out of the way though she had asked him about Khorn because as much as they were in her head? They were in others too and that was worrying to the extreme. Especially if they were anything as bad as what she had been hearing. “Honestly for such dead beat parents they sure like to crawl up ones back end at every opportunity that might benefit them…” A wry expression on her face as it wasn’t quite a smile or a frown, more like a twisting of her lips as she was just seriously displeased about these Chaos gods and their stupid sense of entitlement. What did they ACTUALLY do for someone? Jack all, that’s what, they just take and expect you to feel honored. “Our son. Like you he’s born from two half gods so his powers just as immense as yours or your mothers, your fathers too, and he’s just a baby… The perfect time to snatch him up and train him to be the perfect weapon…” Like what they had done to bring Crow forward and put Jacob through a virtual hell in Naggoth… Only Khorn would do it with a baby… That was unforgivable. “Even Ahren is going to be potentially powerful because of the unique gift he might inherit. To them…They’re just weapons… They don’t see them as innocent babies who are only just becoming aware of the world around them… It’s safer in Menzoberranzan by leaps and bounds, out of all the other gods only Lloth is still strong enough to keep her domain fully guarded and protected, they can’t get in there to do anything. We’ll be heading back soon but Jacob and I both need to feel the sun on our skin for a little while… Breathe cooler, fresher air, visit our friends… The month is a Gift from Gia and I don’t want to squander it… I want to soak it all up… I’m just worried about the risks because it’s by no means a walk in the park in Arvandor anymore…” In the span of silence for a few more minutes she would confess to something then… Something she had started to do when she was gathering up the letters for Sydel and Diovan’s book, at the same time she as spying on those who were players in certain games, keeping eyes on their movements… Positions… Behaviors and habits… Grace had taken up Jacobs spot with no small amount of glee at the extra income and status boost, she’d also taken over the Manor and was running it like her own fan club under the guise of her just being so damn helpful and giving out advice like it was sweet treats, all the while putting people in her pocket… Something she could use to her advantage though considering several things… “Because of that stupid prince run though my lineage has been made aware and with that comes a lot of status and wealth… I think the last I saw Nautilous had put himself down as my biological father since the books were lost in that earthquake… Makes it all quite nice and neat… Anyways… I extended the hand of friendship to Grace and confessed that I had a bit of a crush on her… That I always admired her and thought she was exquisitely beautiful… I wont lie I gagged the entire time I wrote that letter…” Seriously it had been revolting to have written it… “I asked to meet up with her soon and perhaps see if we might see this going somewhere… That I was so crazy about her I was even willing to make it worth her while… And sent along a very expensive pair of earrings to make my point… I got the most favorable of replies… Stating she desired me too and we should indeed seek this out… While up here I plan on luring her to one of the Ranger stations out in the distance and away from the town proper so there can’t be any witnesses or evidence. I will be killing her there, I’m done with her holding that bell over you and I won’t ever let her hurt either of you again… All I ask is that you make sure our babies are safe while I am gone.”
|
|